December 3, 2011 GOOD NEWS
THE TIME FOR THE FINAL LIFT-OFF HAS BEEN SHORTENED BY 20 %
Make of this statement what you will, but realize false prophecy is sometimes given by the Light to cause the Opposition to react and waste more of its energy so the End will come sooner.
I have played that role before.
Having said that, let me share 2 more facts with you.
· I was told that at the End, I would run out of time before I ran out of money. As the latter is not a big sum that I have, I would consider time to be short.
· Babaji, the real Babaji, the one I went to see in the Himalayas in 1983 - not the impostor Amitakh Stanford claims she brings through as a medium - told me repeatedly that the End will be surprisingly swift.
(I took this to mean it could/would be a matter of days, if not hours!)
Hence, be prepared at all times.
And as we quietly wait and prepare, mentally, physically, emotionally and spiritually, it is obvious that we find the demonic energies of this world harder and harder to contend with as each day passes.
Most of us simply no longer want to be here. We want to go Home!
To the fully awakened, the energy in the voices of demons is extremely nauseating. Listening to politicians and other Archons on the radio or TV makes one want to vomit. That is because we are becoming more and more sensitive to the destructive negative energy they spread with their voices. Being awakened, we are becoming more and more cleansed, and vibrate in a higher energy register, in contrast to the coarseness of the demonic energy of the demonic world. The evil energy is increasing daily because the True Energy is diminishing daily.
No one is forcing you to listen to demons or associate unnecessarily with them. Turn the radio or TV off. Listen to the music of the Avatars instead: Brahms, Beethoven, Mozart, Haydn, etc.
Shun demons when you can. You should be able to spot them a mile away by now. You should be able to recognize them in movies, on TV, in the streets, at the Supermarket, in photos, etc., etc. This fulfills the prediction I made years ago that as time progresses towards the End, our psychic abilities would be restored and inter-dimensional barriers would be broken.
I said that near the End we would all know who is who!
I also said all people, both Viables and non-Viables, will come to the conclusion that Earth cannot continue this way and that an End must come.
As time progresses and conditions become more horrendous, you will find you will seek solitude, even away from friends and relatives who are more polluted then you.
Do not be concerned. Better to be alone than with unwanted, evil-infected company that will drain you.
You will also find your appetite for foods will change. Generally you will eat less, and you will want simple foods.
This is in contrast to demons who are forever seeking the goriest food that they can find. It seems they cannot get enough pollution.
Their cravings for animal flesh are growing.
Demons love big cities, they love crowds, and noise. In fact, they love any and every sort of pollution. They simply cannot get enough. And they usually panic with isolation and solitude.
As True Beings detach from the world, while still living in it, the failed robots and demons seem to want to grasp Materialism and all its temporary physical pleasures with ever-increasing fervor, as if somehow they subconsciously know they are about to lose everything, and are making a last ditch attempt to make believe it is not so.
Note that even computer programs can have a deleterious effect. Spend as little time as possible on the Internet.
Use your mobile phones minimally for their radiation waves can harm you too, not just physically but spiritually also, as most of you know.
Every day is a struggle, worse than the day before.
Many people, even relatives and friends that we thought were OK are turning out to be mindless robots and demons, and this tends to strain our emotional bodies.
But, be strong. Do not be blackmailed by emotional and familial bonds.
We can see the nefarious plots of the ruling Archons as they pick off nations, murder people, enslave minds and plan wholesale slaughter all over the globe while physically, emotionally and mentally enslaving what remains.
We find it hard to believe the robots cannot see these things, especially the robots in the countries being targeted for physical destruction
But, the majority is programmed to accept whatever the Archons tell them to think and do. The USA is the classical example. If anything, Australia is worse.
Rejoice; it is all but over.
You all remember the quote by the German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer that “All truth passes through three stages: First, it is ridiculed; Second, it is violently opposed; Third, it is accepted as self-evident.”
Looks like I am going to be proved right after all, hey?
December 4, 2011
What a great posting… I had to write to you and say….yes, I am experiencing the food part…wanting to eat simply…I have lost my taste for meat…I enjoy homemade shortbread, homemade baking, tapioca pudding, mixed vegetables, homemade soup, and I am eating about half the food I used to…at least half the food…maybe more…and finding this satisfies me…Did you see where Obama opened up horse meat for consumers now!!!…disgusting really disgusting…
I certainly enjoyed hearing about the 20 per cent shift….that was good news… And, again I am one that wishes nothing more than to stay home and stay away from all the madness and I am so content to be home on this peaceful piece of land in the woods in the mountains…it is a very special place for me…I am home until we can go home Joseph…
I enjoy your writing your truth so much it makes my day…I am at peace since I found you Joseph…it took me a long time to find you but I did…
Best Wishes Always
Thanks for the postings. Not quite sure who’s been living off all this negative energy, but they sure must be having a banquet lately. Can’t wait for that to end..
My reply: The demonic rats are living off this negative energy - they live by exploitation and on the energy released by the suffering they cause. The negative energy is what allows them to destroy countries and people with bombs, with financial collapse, with chemicals in Chemtrails, with drugs like crystal meth that turns users into the most depraved demons, etc.
As you well know, the Positive energy is the Universal Love Energy - creative, healing, peaceful, harmonious, etc Not many with that any more. Even the medical profession is now full of demon rats.
As you well know, the healing profession is also an exploitative one with only a few exceptions . Those who really care, and do not just rip patients off, are a very small minority.
More on Church-going.
From infant days, we all respond to an innate desire to return to our Source.
From a very young age we feel the yearn to “connect” to the Numinous.
Before we can think or reason however, the indoctrination starts – at kindergarten, Sunday school, Primary school, from family, peer pressure, etc. How many of us were told it was a sin to lose the faith of our father’s.
How many of us were told we had the God-given gift , the “real, one and only true” religion?
I am sure Catholics, Jews, Protestants, Muslims, Hindus, etc., were all told that.
And that simple stupid Untruth has caused countless numbers of wars, and massive suffering throughout history. And that is how Jehovah and the Evil System have wanted it, for they live on the energy released by that suffering of True Beings.
The Churches have disguised their Evilness somewhat today by a number of means, such as catering for the poor, appearing to collect money for poorer nations, etc., but their iniquities are there in history for all to see. It is the nature of Evil Man to be brutal.
Remember the Crusades? Remember Charlemagne making converts for the Pope? He yelled at each “Christianity or Death”! And if they did not choose Christianity, they were beheaded on the spot! Remember the Pilgrims? Kicked out of England because of Religious intolerance, they started slaughtering the American Natives with the same sense of intolerance as soon as they hit Plymouth Rock!
Many good people, many viable robots who truly live with love in their hearts and try to live daily according to the Golden Rule, attend their community Churches for they often know no better. Peer pressure plays no small part in forcing them to front up. They are viable because they are not hypocrites. They really try to be loving people.
We all enjoy good music, colourfulness, camaraderie, the apparent benevolence of our fellow man, etc., etc. And that is why many attend these churches. As I have explained in my earlier books, they are social clubs in the main, with hidden, very sinister agendas. The Jews make no bones about it. The synagogue is for business.
But going to these churches with their mixed congregations has dire ricks. By mixed congregations I mean the crowds have non-viable robots and demons, and failed True Beings in them.
Mixing with the crowd, and not knowing much about protection, good people run the risk of further indoctrination if they are not awakened. And pollution in ethereal forms is there too.
Churches are full of disgusting discarnates waiting to impinge of the auras of the gullible. Have you been near one lately, since your psychic abilities have returned? Yes, they are frighteningly full of discarnates who try to suck energy out of the physical beings. Most people take a number of them home after going to church..
The church space is bombarded with malevolent energies from the subtle levels to keep the robots and demons in line. If Viables are in their midst, all the better, for the Archons of Darkness see them as the main targets.
Now do you see the dangers in what superficially may appear a harmless exercise of attending these social clubs?
I am not exaggerating.
If one goes to sex clubs, one will be exposed to drink, drugs, sex-demons and discarnates impinging on auras, wanting to sense the pleasure of sex at any cost.
If one goes to a gambling casino, one will pick up any number of discarnates with the gambling bug, and they will impinge on auras to feel the pleasure of gambling ad nauseum. Drinks, drugs and prostitution, of course, are also involved.
An interesting book was written some years ago by George Ritchie, a Professor of Psychiatry, who noted these things during his Near Death Experience. It is called Return from Tomorrow. I was delighted when I read the book a year or so ago, for it confirmed what I had written in the 1980s without knowing about his work.
Once fully awakened to the Gnostic Truth of the Ancient Wisdom, and to the identity of Jehovah and the roles of religions, all of which have been formulated by Evil to serve Evil and trap Viables, one would choose not to go to these so-called places of Worship, even if such a visit might appear harmless. Why expose oneself to the dangers that lurk within?
I know many find comfort in going to the churches and thinking about God and wanting to be loving individuals and to do good for their fellow man. But the danger is that while in that state, with their Centres of Consciousness fully opened and unprotected, the evil indoctrination can be slipped in and great damage is done to the innocent attendant. It is these sincere people who are programmed thus, to then go and kill others in the name of their religion when they are told to do so. They have been turned into Religious Morons. If it were not so, History would not be the mess that it really is. Without that Programming and Indoctrination, they would do no such thing.
Now do you see the dangers?
If you trace the foundations of all religions, you will find they will use an Avatar’s name, add some points of Truth to their doctrine and then a lot of BS. They have done it with Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Zoroaster, Manichaeus, Jesus, Mohammed, etc., etc. Most people do not have the time or inclination to do the research to find all this out. They trundle along through life upholding the traditions of their forebears and following the religion of their fathers.
It is a great blessing to be awakened as many of you now have. It has been essential to do so, as this is the Endtime.
Those still trapped in the various religions who still have love in their hearts and attempt to live by the Golden Rule will be rescued in due course also, even though they have been exposed to great dangers in their religions.
If you ARE awakened, do not take unnecessary chances.
Do not expose yourself to the possibility of Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination in any of the forms and mechanisms I have enumerated in my books. These evil forms of Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination have unfortunately worked well for Evil, and destroyed many good and viable people in the past whose intention ws to find their Path back Home in the wrong place..
To the Light and Its Truth, and to thine own Self be true.
From: glennys Mackay
Date: 12/4/2011 6:14:27 PM
ROBINA FEMA DETENTION CAMP. HERE ALREADY
It has now unfolded, 14 months later that this FEMA Director was in Australia to show our people 'how' and 'what' kind of DETENTION CAMPS WOULD BE NEEDED when the UN NWO take over our Country.
The map below shows the already fitted out ROBINA DETENTION CAMP ready to take inmates of Australian families. "IS HISTORY IS BEING REPEATED?" Remember: Detention camps, or Concentration Camps are only required by any NEW GOVERNMENTS for any ONE of three reasons; 1. To hold prisoners 2 To hold people and quarantine in a PANDEMIC and conduct forced vaccination programs. 3. To lock up those in civil unrest who reject the NWO New UN Government's Draconian laws, and for loss of freedom and property.
Don't blame our Labor or Lib/Nat Gov's as they have already sold us out while we were all asleep, Since the Whitlam Labour Government, Australia has also been sold out, and registered as a Corporation. ;
They are not the people who will lock us up, and what's more, they don't know about these prison installations, and the MEDIA are complicent being very quiet about it; We are now under a UN 'CORPORATION REGISTERED NUMBER' <http://www.cleanairandwater.net/NWO-plans-uncovered.HTML>
and our Gov' is nothing more than the caretaker to sell off all public owned assets such as 'Water' - 'Electricity' - 'Rail and transport' - 'Ports and Shipping' - etc. Before UN takeover and the proclamation of the NEW laws which will take effect immediately. If you don't like it, you'll get locked up.
ALL AUSTRALIAN GOVERNMENTS ARE A CARETAKER FOR THE UN; HERE'S THE REGO NUMBERS
In the December 8 2009 writ the applicants demand that the executive government of Australia ‘cease all operations that are carried out under the Commonwealth of Australia ABN 122 104 616 and registered with the United States American Securities and Exchange Commission : No. 000 080 5157 and further command them to dissolve their subsidiary companies being;
The State of New South Wales ABN 066561153
The State of Victoria ABN 054558619
The State of Queensland ABN 066 102930
The State of South Australia ABN 050208921
The State of Western Australia ABN 072526008
The State of Tasmania ABN 053201308
The Trustees of Northern Territory Government ABN 09059854’
IF you want your Country back; You only have ONE CHANCE left; and that is to insist on your Government to SEVER and cancel ALL UN Treaties, sever all IHR treaties, sever ALL W.H.O. Treaties, Sever all WTA's treaties. Severe all Military Treaties. This will also stop the continued Activity of HAARP and Chemtrails which are destroying our Eco system our BEES and the man-made climate change giving us flood rains out of season, and droughts out of season..
As we know, there is no chance of reversing this perversion. JC
From my book “Thoughts of a Gnostic, Volume 1".
I have chosen these two short essays again because this is a week of joyless, stressful, unrelenting exploitation in the abused name of Jesus, One who represents, not stress or booze or exploitation, but True Joy, Peace and Love.
You have to marvel at the gall and effrontery of Evil Beings who are able to say 'a Good Christmas is one where commercial sales are huge and people have overspent enough to worry for at least a few months into the New Year, trying to pay off their credit card debts after being programmed to buy useless junk for usually, uncaring “loved ones.”
Think about it: children are taught from an early age that the Birth of Jesus means, not Love or Peace or the birth of One with the Promise of Rescue from this Hell, but instead it means lots food and lots of presents.
Peace on earth; Goodwill to all men.
What a joke, Hey. How many children are going to get toy guns, and War games for their PCs as presents to celebrate this hypocritically fostered Peace on earth?
You don't need me to tell you that this is the most stressful time of the year for most people caught by this evil programming.
As a consequence, this is a period of time for the greatest suicides in the whole year.
Once awakened, we see the absurdity and long for that which is of True Glory.
Be patient; we are almost there.
True respect is the basis of True Love in the True Creation. Respect and Love are complimentary, inseparable. If all respected one another, there would be no destructive interference of one by another in its progress to a higher spiritual plane. Evil would not then manifest.
Evil is the destructive interference of another's progress. With respect, one would not steal or rape, ridicule or attack, punish, constrict or suppress. And yet these are the very things that occur in this evil world.
With respect, one would not be selfish, jealous, or prejudiced. One would love freely for one would recognise any other form of life as an aspect of a greater consciousness in which all belong. There would be no ego to separate and to create destructive differences. And this would hold true for each consciousness whether it be in the mineral, vegetable, animal, human or spiritual levels. But this is an evil system and even to exist we are forced to consume other beings. This should never have been so.
Even the plants we eat are disadvantaged in their progress by being eaten. They too suffer the fear of destruction. Correction of this Error cannot occur quickly enough.
If true respect existed, one would not be filled with fears of all kinds, for there would be no dangers to fear. Many are incapable of conceiving a world without fears. Such a world is too foreign to the fear-riddled existence on this plane.
Is such a thing not tragic?
Do not all True Beings dream of returning to a place of Goodness, Abundance, Joy, Happiness and Beauty? Do they not seek the True Abode where fear does not exist? Of course they do. And where did they obtain this concept of True Respect, of an existence without fear? They obtained it from their Inner Memory of the True Creation, for that is where they have come from, before being trapped here. And that is where they will return when liberated from this evil hell-hole.
To accept this abomination as an expression of True "Godly" Existence is to be disrespectful to the True, Divine, nurturing Essence.
This is a deceitful, exploitative, purposely- created hell in which True Beings have been entrapped simply so that they can be spiritually assassinated for the Divine energy they have within them. All semblance of True Respect has been totally destroyed in this soon-to-be-destroyed dimension of utter evil.
Unconditional Love cannot exist in a place such as this where there is no respect, for it would be subject to exploitation and abuse just like everything else that exists or is trapped in this evil dimension. And it would be turned into a tool of emotional entrapment and negativity. It would then be used to inflict suffering rather than to fill those who would wish to share such Love with all the Joy, Happiness, Wisdom and Total Freedom that True, Unconditional Love stands for.
Fear in this place is due to lack of respect, to lack of True Love. It has been purposely created to exploit one and all. Start your path back to Reality by respecting the Truth and the True Creation.
Love will deliver me from all Evil and it will destroy all Evil. It is the love of my creator which sustains me, even while I am trapped in this evil, exploitative time bomb.
I know that because of this Love, my Creator is working tirelessly to Liberate me and all of the True Creation from this hell-hole.
The evil demigod in charge of this dimension does not care for me.
His only aim is to exploit me by whatever means he can think up, knowing full well that I will be spiritually assassinated in due course. He does not care for my well-being. He is not a being of Love and Truth but of Darkness, Deception and Evilness.
It is he who causes me to suffer and rot in the body he created. It is he who sets me up and knocks me down.
The True "God" Creator of mine instead, is the One Who is working tirelessly to liberate me and all others who want to be liberated into "His" creation. It is "His" Love which guides me, protects me, nurtures me and will deliver me to my true abode.
There is no love in this evil system, only relentless exploitation. The evil beings do not respond to love. I, and many others, have experienced that first hand many times. They use True Beings, beguiling them with evil programming, pollution and indoctrination only to ensnare them and steal their energy. They are dishonest, hypocritical, and very, very dangerous. They are immutably evil.
I am impatient for the day I will be out of their midst and in a true loving environment. If this was not the truth of things, there would be no need to destroy this horribly monstrous, illusional and deceptive pseudo-creation totally and forever.
Indeed, I am gladdened as I look around this planet and all the decaying structures, for they signify the total destruction and the imminent liberation into a dimension of Light, of Truth, of Joy, of Love, of Peace, of Happiness and of Beauty, exactly the things that are missing from this hell.
Who will miss the fears present in this place? Not I, for all my fears will be replaced by the immensely nurturing Love of the True Divine Essence and I will be able to get on with my spiritual development without the fear of extinction, without the fear of exploitation, of accidents, of disease, of death, of unfaithfulness, of theft, of gross injustices and undeserved exploitation, of hunger and misery, of pain and unnecessary suffering.
These are the very things we suffer on this plane due to the absence of the True Love.
Those who deny that this is so are the deceivers, the workers of Darkness who trap in order to exploit. They too appear to suffer and appear to be exploited, but till now they have been rewarded for capturing the ones of True Love.
However their time is at an end. Their spiritual cannibalism is all but over. Truth and True Love will have won.
True Beings, created by that True Love will be liberated forever and Evil will exist no more. In its place will be nothing but Love!
From A Collection of My Verses and Poems
based on Gnostic Thoughts, Volume 8, first published in 1998
As some of you may have become aware, the energy I am using has changed. It has a higher mix of the New Green Energy. Here is a poem I wrote about this Divine Energy:
It acts at all levels of consciousness, on every
unit no matter in which kingdom it may be,
and it does so, as you'd gather, expertly,
silently, effectively, unerringly.
Your concern now should not be what effects It
has on others seen in the world casually, or even
when the end point of all this will be really.
If you are truly wise, and aware of what is going on,
you will want to know how it affects your mind and
body, that is, mentally, physically and spiritually.
The New Green Energy is the newly-released
nourishment of the "Gods", of which all must
partake, whether they want to or not.
And as each individual consciousness acquires it,
the Energy releases what each within has got.
If there is Love, Light and Honesty in your heart,
from Happiness you will never again part,
for the Energy will be a feast for you Divine,
and forevermore, spiritually you'll be fine.
But if there within lurks Evil and its hatred, its
violence, its many lusts and animosity,
spiritually doomed shall you then be,
by your own evilness which you, to this Endpoint,
have harboured and camouflaged in gross dishonesty
and fraudulence, quite deceitfully.
Thus you see, no one but yourself have you fooled if
such is the case and you have lived nefariously,
as a hypocrite, in this world of Virtual Reality.
And the destruction you will suffer consequently
will be your own doing, well and truly.
Oh, so very often you were told to reject Evil and
animosity and all its essence which separates a
consciousness from the True Light invariably.
Now you know why - the self-destructiveness
of all who cling to Evil is a certainty.
Exposed are all beings with the New Green Energy;
those of Love in their full Glory;
those of Hate, of Evil, doomed forever in the
noxious, self-imposed gloom and misery.
And no matter how much these words are
rejected and no matter how vehemently,
all will be affected by the Energy,
forced to take their medicine entirely.
The Energy's sweetness for Ones of Love is peerless
whereas from the deepest chambers of Dark hearts
by the Energy is released the doomed individual's
self-cultivated misery and bitterness.
There is no other answer to this worldly mess.
If you still reject this information stated clearly,
you are very much part of the Problem I guess,
and will never know True Happiness,
as will Honest Ones whom this
New Green Energy does bless.
December 20, 2011
* The True Beings that remain on this level are not here to be nice guys. They are here to do a job which will result in the eradication of all Evil. You will recall that I revealed a mass exodus of True Consciousnesses occurred on November 1999,
* This is a realm of maximal exploitation. Observe how animals become distraught and severely exploited of emotional energy when they are programmed by pheromones and other factors for sex. Humans hide this programming a little better but are just as exploited.
* Evil does appear to be gaining strength and winning on this level. Dishonesty and hypocrisy are rampant. Why is that? It is because it is being allowed to expose itself, in preparation for self-destruction. Everyone must reach the conclusion that this earth cannot possibly continue this way. Of course the whole Universe is affected in this terminal decay. All students of Physics will understand when I say entropy will be allowed to win the day.
* At some stage or other in our lives, we have all had problems with Ego. Why is that? It is because that is what the evil-created Ego was meant to do - cause problems so the individual would either exploit energy from others by egotistical behaviour and dominance, or else lose energy in the attempts of domination. Many systems in human affairs are based on Ego. Ego can be of institutions, of Nationality, of race, Religion, etc. And it is in the pursuit of satisfaction of Ego’s demands that many go bankrupt.
* Just as the longest journey begins with a first step, so too does the individual's Awakening Process begin with a first decision by its Will to awaken to the Truth.
* Do you not think that the Evil System is against genuine Euthanasia because it limits its ability to exploit those who suffer greatly in the physical?
* Again I repeat: We need to be patient! If you are abused, exploited, suppressed, oppressed, disadvantaged, marginalised, you need to find just a little more patience.
* Your Inner Nous is like a Divinely implanted computer which gives you valuable and often essential information while you are on the trip of Physical Life, while you are running this gauntlet of Evil. Use it, use it often, and use it wisely. But in order to be able to access it accurately, you must cleanse and avoid as much as possible the factors of Evil Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination I have enumerated often.
* Cloning may appear to be a fascinating scientific triumph, but really, it has been done before, even on Earth. It caused great trouble in the Age of Atlantis when Human-Animal hybrids were used for slave labour and as sex objects. Hence the ancient dictum to "Keep the race pure"!
* Nuclear fission is nothing new either, and the evil aliens who had programmed scientists in the 20th century to split the atom did it in their own planets which they eventually blew up. That is why they are here! And, given time, they will do exactly the same thing to this one. It is no coincidence that the majority were Zionists who developed the Atomic and Hydrogen bombs. It is the same Zionist (very evil) essence of the Reptilian aliens which did so before in the region of Orion from which they escaped and came to this area of creation. Remember again: I am using Zionist as an ontological adjective, not as a racial or religious one.
* Circumcision: When did Jehovah become dissatisfied with the design of the Human body which "he" developed from plans to construct bodies which he stole? Is he not a malcontent as are all his tribe? The fact is there is no medical reason for circumcision. It causes pain, and such subjects feel more pain later in life. Do you not think it could be another means of Jehovah's to cause suffering?
* You suffer so much you think you can stand no more. Well, remember, it is at the extreme point that the tide turns. From the darkest hour the journey to Light begins.
* How do we know the Correction is working? Look around you at the Mental, Physical, Emotional, Political, Religious, Financial, and Geographical fracturing and decay. What you observe is the death-dealing process to non-viable Evil!
* Anger and sex with negatives drain energy. Use your energy instead to awaken fully, to prepare and purify maximally so that you can leave the evil world behind you as you proceed to Liberation.
* How can one see the world as it really is? How can one perceive the True Reality when so much of our sight is purposely obscured by the illusional programming, pollution and indoctrination of this Virtual Reality created by the evil, usurping demigod to do just that? How can one know what has happened to reduce one's existence to crassness in this abominable mess when this evil demigod has destroyed all the memory and records? To truly know, one must listen to the words of the Sons and Daughters of the True Light Who have descended with the True, Gnostic Knowledge from Higher Realms which the evil demiurge cannot contaminate. On listening to these words, accept them if they mirror the truth awakened in your own soul.
* Have you ever wondered why people refer to "loved ones"? Who are the "unloved ones"? Why should there be "loved ones" and "unloved ones"? Is this really a homogeneous, Godly Kingdom of Justice, Love and Light, if such separation is the case?
* As the changes for "Finality" occur, individuals from all walks of life will want to learn and know more, even if only to clear the evil-created Confusion from their increasingly-suffering minds. Cultism will be replaced by the Essential Essence of Gnosticism, for that is Reality; that is the only Truth!
* So, what are the chances of the world ending soon? The answer must be "still there". What are the chances of eradicating Evil? The answer is 100%!!!
* You tell me! Is the world more like the cruel, exploitative one I have described, heading towards the conditions I have predicted, or is it a stable, warm, loving, and improving, cocoon of peace and tranquillity, which those who do not want to see the Truth claim it is?
* It has been a race to awaken the "Viables", in all classes of Consciousness (Mineral, Vegetable, Animal and Human) and preparing to lift them out of this dimension before it self-destructs due to its accumulated negativity.
* As I have said many times, the world will manifest greater violence and hysteria as its people suffer Terminal Madness. The Doubt and Confusion spawned by the Untruth in the face of the Evolving Gnostic Truth will cause Mental Fragmentation to accelerate. As it does, more anarchy will result. Its violence will lead to hysteria and despair which will lead to further violence and anarchy. Is that not what we have already seen in Rwanda, Indonesia, Bosnia, Kosovo, Iraq, Afghanistan, Egypt, Syria, etc., etc.? This madness will prad soon enough to involve Iran, Russia, India, Pakistan, China and the USA. Woe to the Kingdoms of Zion.
* One of the questions the psychologist Carl Jung was asked by his psychic guide (which he called his Philemon, and which metaphysicians might call his astral guide) was this: "So, you think all your thoughts are your own, do you?"
Remember that most thoughts that flow into your head are not yours. They come from the Negative Thought Pool surrounding the planet. Thus, protect at all times, and cleanse often, especially night when retiring, and morning when you awaken, for the empty shell is easily programmed while the consciousness is away, as occurs often during sleep.
* What is remarkable about the foundation of Modern Psychiatry, and to some degree Psychology, based on the work of Jung, and William James, is to see the extent of the distortion to which their works were subjected. Any spiritual and phenomenological component of their work has been eradicated lest any semblance of the Truth they stumbled upon might appear in these disciplines. However, even though Jung introduced modern society to many metaphysical ideas, he did so as a demon who led minds along many false paths. What else would you expect demons to do? And the second major worker of obfuscation Truth was that narcotics-addicted ontological Zionist, that really clear example of a spiritual fraud, none other than Sigmund Freud!!
* Beings of Light are a team. We are never alone. However, always remember we are in the Demons' territory and have to fight every inch of the way just to remain spiritually Viable; such is the concentration of the venom Evil spits at us continuously!
* We all need help at some time or other. In the spiritual sense, the ability to ask for help is the ability to bypass the stupid and damaging lower Ego long enough to be able to humble ourselves before the Higher Consciousness and ask for what we think we need. It knows better of course and often will give us, not what we ask for but what It thinks we truly need to safely make our way out of this Hell.
As many of you know, I did most of my book writing before the turn of the century. But as you can see from the extracts I post, the points I have made, many of them before the 1990s are predictive and are just as valid today.
Many of the things I said would happen have come to pass.
We are even more fortunate today because, with the massive amount of data available to us through the
Internet, we can actually affirm changes to the Elements, Vegetation, Animals, Sea Life, Humans, the Earth, the Oceans, our Sun, to other Planets, and other Solar Systems, as well as whole Galaxies, that signify the advent of an imminent Endtime.
THE DAY OF LOVE TRUE
I long for the day when
True Love reigns supreme,
For only then can we honestly have
Lasting Peace and Justice,
And a true end to suffering and misery
For all, especially animals, it would seem.
For these, here and now, to manifest,
We must share in unbound generosity
And respect each other,
As if we believed that we, with Hearts Pure,
Are Mirror Images of the One Entity.
And, we should live our lives thinking
We are not just Patrons of that Love,
But, also Its subjects who are
Nurtured by Its Majesty,
And knowing that our total welfare
Depends entirely on Its Quality.
Indeed, that is how I envision
True Love will be reigning supreme.
No other way better than this can I see,
Not even in a dream.
There is no doubt whatsoever that we are subjected to information overload in this day and age. Changes galore are occurring around the world so swiftly it is difficult to fit everything into one's mental mosaic. The details are not as important, as the recognition of the general trends of what is occurring. You should focus at all times on the Bottom Line which I have revealed to you in these writings, and you will not become destabilised, or as confused, as those with little understanding.
This reality of information overload leads me to a number of points I wish to discuss:
Many of you hunger for information with which you can make some Sense of the Madness "out there", in the world and in your own thoughts. That "something" in the world, of the world, for the world, is radically amiss is not hard to perceive.
What is difficult to fathom is the extent of it and how it relates to our personal lives, physically, mentally and spiritually, even apart from the more mundane parameters of economics, relationships, occupations and education. This difficulty can only be resolved to some extent by having the right answers.
Answers for Light Beings differ from those of Darkness who cannot get the Light's right answers. For Light Beings, right answers are the ones which allow them to function optimally in both favourable and unfavourable circumstances. While beings of Evil may have answers, right for them, it is not Truth they have. Hence, answers may differ in degree and significance to you of Light from the answers of others.
Hence, your answers are the best ones which fit you, the unique consciousness that you are. I am emphasising this truism because it is so important. It is not tautological when you realise its importance. The reason why so many of us have floundered in ignorance in so many lives is because we have forgotten this very obvious axiom and allowed others, especially the spurious religions, to dictate what Truth is, what it should or should not be.
Even now, the New Agers, and the assortment of gurus whom I prefer to call Snake Oil Salesmen, around the globe, are attempting to do the same thing!
More and more people realise something dramatic is happening all over the globe and in their lives. Forget the few who are programmed, polluted and indoctrinated to suspect nothing, see nothing, and want to see nothing. These deniers are baneful Shadows of Darkness who will soon disappear in the radiance of manifested Truth.
Forget the sceptics, the mockers, and the rabble drowning in their own insanity and illusion. Forget the fornicating, sodomizing sacerdotes and their hypocrisy.
Forget the mind-constraining bigots in the New Age and Cults; forget the financially blackmailing Zionists and their malicious, threatening and punishing Jehovah with his mechanisms of doomed Virtual Reality. Look instead to the coming Light and its enlightenment. See the ubiquitous and inexorable fragmentation of this collapsing, closed, Counterfeit Creation, and all its systems, and understand clearly what is going on.
You need to understand what is going on because:
* You will be affected by all the deteriorating circumstances which will affect the whole globe.
* Proper Knowledge is going to assist you at this time like nothing else can. It is the only thing which will prevent you from slipping into the murkiness of the Terminal Madness of the Endtime which we see unmistakably affecting all levels of consciousness on this fracturing plane, including the insects, animals and humans, devas, astral beings, discarnates, evil aliens, and sordid parts and projections of fracturing consciousnesses of other levels and dimensions! Readers of my books and former publications are familiar with such concepts.
* You must realise that you, and all whom you know, will be affected to varying degrees, by all aspects of the dimension as it deteriorates in preparation for:
i Separation of beings of the True Creation from those of the Counterfeit Creation,
ii Total destruction of the non-Viables.
iii Evacuation of Viables.
You need to prepare for the changes which are many, and which are unstoppable. The knowledge of them and how they will affect you will be the greatest gift you will have ever received on this plane, for it will allow you to not only see the Plan of Correction, but it will also allow you to keep your head, your rationality, when all others around you are losing theirs.
Now, is that knowledge not something worth having? Of course, the things to come will be emotionally painful.
But again, with the proper knowledge, the pain of separation, of loss, of decay, of inevitable change of states of consciousness will be lessened by the knowledge of knowing what is going on. By focusing on the Light at the end of it all - the Bottom Line, yes, the Light at the end of the Tunnel, for those who like clichés, we will be able to focus on the "Good Times" ahead.
The facts and figures, data and information, references, essays, opinions and messages I publish in these pages are to prepare you, stimulate your own mind to attain its own truth, provide the Gnostic Keys you may need and highlight not only the pragmatic steps of disintegration, but also give you some insight into the metaphysical explanations behind various world changes and the consequences we all are witnessing daily.
The fact that some doubt all this is irrelevant to this information I publish.
The fact that some deny is also irrelevant.
The fact that some become abusive, even malicious, is all irrelevant.
Why do I say that? Because, even if not one consciousness were to believe this information I publish, Truth will still be Truth and the Correction will occur without hesitation. In other words, what is occurring does NOT depend on what people believe or don't believe.
No one creates their own reality!
Certainly people can create their own illusions, as the New Agers do, but the Reality of Finality is about to hit them hard, even as they convince themselves they are “god” and that they, and this Earth about to Ascend to a higher plane of existence where they can steal energy, sodomize children and be even more efficient hypocrites
It does not depend on what they want or do not want. It is clear, to those with some understanding, that what is happening to the Earth, to Humanity, and all living things, all consciousnesses, in this doomed bubble of Virtual Reality, depends on mechanisms beyond this plane of consciousness, beyond the human psyche, beyond the Darkness, the Ignorance, the deceit and the stupidity of this corrupt plane.
The fact that it is describable in such a way is the very reason why the Final Correction is proceeding. World changes will worsen at an ever-accelerating rate. Deterioration will know no respite.
Nemesis, the Goddess of Vengeance will visit all evil-doers and extract satisfaction. Such changes are beyond human control, and governments are, even now, declaring they are helpless.
Although the changes may be distressing, if you understand what is truly going on, you will rejoice.
SHOUT WITH GLEE
A soldier in the midst of man-made war
is often dirty, unkempt, with a spirit sore.
But that is not how you, a warrior, in this
War of Essences should be.
Think of the glorious, Happy time ahead,
in the New Dimension beyond the victory,
when shared delights heavenly
will make us forever live happily,
without Evil's pain and misery.
Now that, surely,
is a cause for you
to sing and shout
DESTRUCTION OF CHRISTMAS AND THE TRUTH
As most of you know there is a push in Zionist circles all over the world to destroy the idea behind Christmas. Again I am using the ontological meaning; not the racial or religious meaning for the true essence of Zionism transcends race and religion.
Archons want to destroy the notion that someone like Jesus even existed. They want to deny the Truth that permeated that era, the Truth once again presented to this level by a Gnostic representative of the Light who did, in fact, exist as a flesh and blood Warrior for Truth.
We all know the documents purporting to be of that life and that era are inaccurate (see my book Death of an Evil God for details), but we also know the Spirit of the Avatar and His Message are true. The details are minor as a little scholastic research will show. They have been distorted both in the first century A.D., and especially in the Councils of Nicaea in the fourth and eighth centuries to suit the Evil Archons who control the masses. St Jerome, Iraneus, and others did their best to destroy any truth in the documents we now have. Such things as the Nag Hammadi Library and the Dead Sea Scrolls suggest the massive distortions that have occurred to what is today presented as Truth.
As a side issue, note the message of Christmas now: Peace on Earth and Goodwill to all Men.
But if you look at the conduct of those on Earth, what has resulted is the very opposite: Perennial War on Earth and Ill-will to all men everywhere. You may think this is a cynical approach, but have you read a history book of the Christian Church lately that does not hide the facts? There have always been wars in families, in regional communities, in countries, between countries, between religions, between the sexes, between the rich and poor, young and old, between the gays and heterosexuals, between the gentry and slaves. And so it goes on.
There has never been Peace on Earth or any Goodwill that lasts more than a few seconds. Even love-making, for the robots and demons, is fornication with an exploitative content, promoted of course by hormones which themselves are products of an impulsively Evil System as I have explained elsewhere. Love, and sex are two different things.
“Peace on Earth and Goodwill to all Men”. Ha, ha. Phew!
This should have been the case in a non-evil dimension. But in this evil Dimension, it is a false message, invented by the Archons to lull the True Beings back into somnambulance. The Archons well knew this planet was a battle zone, resulting in Spiritual Death for those whom they exploited of energy. All that is by them presented is a Virtual Reality to keep the True Beings trapped in ignorance.
Jesus did not give that message of Peace on Earth, etc. He came with a sword to separate the Viables from the non-Viables. He came to expose the War of Essences. He came to expose who was running this evil show (the evil Archons) and for this he was murdered. But the evil ones turned that into a farcical entrapment too, by saying he died for the sins of Mankind, and to open the Gates of Heaven. This is stupid nonsense. But it has fooled so many with tragic consequences.
Thus, as you can prove conclusively for yourself from data present in our very lifetime, these Evil Archons seem to have the capacity and ability to turn Truth into Untruth, and v.v.
With ease they seem to be able to fool the masses and turn their ungodly Untruth into their version of truth which they protect with their laws that punish those who question them.
The classical examples in our lifetimes of this manipulation of fraudulence is best seen in these 2 situations:
1 The Zionist created “Holocaust”.
2 The attacks of 9//11 where a few rag-headed impostors supposedly destroyed the twin towers.
All true, honest research proves conclusively these are fraudulent creations of the very ones whom Jesus said were the Sons of the Devil, liars and murderers.
Of course they hide the “truth of these two mechanisms” from the masses, and want to punish anyone who questions them. But genuine scholars have seen through these evil practices.
All truth about the Holocaust in particular has been buried, and this lie will get larger and larger as those with living memory of the events around the 1930s and 1940s die off. In the meantime, by taking control of the Laws and legislature of many countries, these Evil Ones have attempted to sustain their Untruth by punitive measures, and jailing those who oppose their untruth.
As I said, they have meticulously hidden any relevant truths about the era, and continue to bombard the masses with their Untruth, for the masses are now mainly Robots and Demons who respond to the Evil-controlled media.
In the case of 9/11, we can all read the data. Only fools believe what the USA Government says about the cause of this murderous disaster, and their reasons for killing many more people and stealing their wealth with the ensuing wars.
But, who are they kidding?
As I have said often, these two evil, untrue mechanisms, the Holocaust, and 9/11, are the Keys for the collapse of the Zionist control of the world and the destruction of the Zionist controlled, fast-sinking United States of America.
The fact that Evil always repeats its mistakes and always overdoes things, as it is doing with its Holocaust propaganda, its 9/11 in-your-face BS, and its irreverent destruction of other nations, signals its undoing, and even total self-destruction.
I have predicted this many times. Watch and see. It will happen. And as I am writing this, I am reminded once again of Luria of Safaads’s prophecy, that the world will rise against the evilness he saw in his Demonic race, and will destroy it forevermore.
When he made that prophecy, it was interpreted along racial and regional lines, but I can tell you, he meant it in a Final Endtime Eradication of all Evil.
I remind you of the axioms I have used in the past:
· This is the ‘Generation which will not know Death’, meaning we have the knowledge that the Consciousness of Viables will proceed elsewhere. The Clinical evidence of Life after Death as described by Near Death Experiencers avers to this. Some of us have already been to the New Dimension prepared for us to dwell in when this one is no more.
· All will be exposed in their ontological nakedness. In other words, we shall all know who is who. The demons will be unmasked, and they will fool nobody any more. The significance of understanding the fraudulence of the Holocaust and 9/11 is in fulfilment of this prophecy.
· Psychic ability will be restored to all. Already many are seeing who is a robot in the body, who is a demon and who is a Viable consciousness.
· The physical dimension is all but finished.
· Each will receive exactly what it deserves, not more and not less.
· Those found wanting will undergo a Transmutation Process which is just. It is not simply a mechanism for the eradication of Evil by sending its consciousness to eternal quiescence. It is a process of True Justice, by which Evildoers will need to spiritually restore the damage done to the victims. It is not a process without suffering for the unjust. It is True Justice metered out as it is required, automatically. And True Justice is not tempered with Mercy, for Mercy can only be of value to the contrite. Evil Beings are anything but contrite.
· Those found fit to continue an Evolutionary Process will do so as I have explained in my books. It will not be in the physical dimensions.
You should note that the Sciences, in all their subforms, have concealed these Truths, for they are all part of the Virtual Reality to hide the Greater Truth of Existence.
In the main, Science and its handmaidens, like Psychiatry and Psychology, Physics, Astronomy, Quantum Physics without its Metaphysical Aspects, and Geology, have done their best to obscure and bury the truth about spiritual existence and the finite nature of this miserable Evil-created dimension which is nothing but a prison for the exploitation of true Consciousnesses. Its time is over, and we are the generation that will witness its demise.
This Physical Universe and all its dimensions have been closed off in preparation for what is to occur.
If you know anything about Entropy within a closed system, you would know this is not a World Without End.
From my book “Thoughts of a Gnostic volume 4.
HAPPY BIRTHDAY JESUS
On December 25 each year, I always say,
"Happy Birthday Jesus. My love to You.
I will ignore the evil exploitation
of Your birthday by cynical commercial
interests and the historical nonsense
they have published about Your life.
I am saddened that You had to be born
in this realm of evil fools
and were assassinated for revealing Truth.
Even today such Evil runs rife.
Simultaneously I am gladdened You came
to help the Liberation Process
and that I had the opportunity
in this life to hear of You.
Such thoughts help when, by the inevitable
attacks from Evil I'm feeling blue.
I acknowledge You as a Liberating Christ
and honour You in all the earthly forms
such as Rama, Krishna, Zoroaster, Buddha, Manichaeus,
Mohammed, Columbus, Galileo, Mozart, Nietzsche, and
many, many others, which
I now know were all of your consciousness too.
Oh, how I long to be with all those
aspects which form the Complete You."
December 26 ,2011
Well, as I just wrote, they are questioning the identity of Jesus. So the next question to ask is :
WHO ARE YOU?
Many have asked me these questions:
"Who are you to have such information?
Where does the information come from?"
My advice to you is this: the answers to these questions are not as important as the answers to the other questions you should ask yourself: "Who am I? What relevance is this information to me?"
Regarding the first two questions, I could give any number of facts relating to who I think I am and what the Source of this information is. But on this level, at this time, I would be in no position whatsoever to prove anything I say. At the same time, no one is in any position to disprove what I say. So really the answers I could give are irrelevant.
But the questions you need to ask yourself and the answers you can supply are not only relevant, they are of paramount importance, for on them depends your eternal fate. This fate can in no way depend on the answers to the question of who I am, and where I get my information.
Your answer to your own interrogation is going to be that you are either Good or Evil. My identity has no bearing on that. This information is relevant to you or it is not. Again that has no bearing on from whence I got it.
So you see, your fate is in your hands and no one else's.
This information is relevant to you if it mirrors the knowledge within you. If it does, discussion of the Source from which I obtained the facts to awaken you to your Inner Truth is irrelevant.
If it does not mirror your Inner Truth then it does not matter who I am or where my information came from, does it? In this case you would pursue the path according to your own volition.
If the information I write does resonate with your internal truths, then you will follow that knowledge within you to prepare for the future, for you will believe in yourself. Then you can identify the Source of the knowledge, your Truth, as the God Consciousness within you. And that, after all, is the only Truth you should acknowledge and follow, for did not Jesus Christ Himself say the Kingdom of Heaven is within you?
Once a being is awakened by the Light within, s/he has no need for external agents, no need to ask my identity. The being knows that on some level it knows all and is not threatened by my identity, my knowledge or my message.
But evil beings are threatened, even though they ask repeatedly who I might be. But being evil, no matter what answer is given, they are not going to believe any answer given. So why give them any answer? I don't.
December 27, 2011
Heal yourself before it is too late.
Physically, watch what you eat and drink. Review the factors and agents of programming in my books.
I realize many foods are now genetically modified and we cannot avoid them. Do your best. Cost for organic foods is sometimes prohibitive. Eat simply.
Avoid the sun; stop smoking; don’t take illicit and/or recreational drugs, no matter how innocuous you are told they are.
Avoid crowds that are made up mainly of failed robots and demons, everywhere, and that may drain you, especially at sites where you may inadvertently open your Centres.
Be aware that discarnates and demons can impinge upon your aura if you are part of a congregation in a church, if you are in a bar, a casino, racetrack, etc. What exactly are you doing going there in the first place if you claim you are on the spiritual path?
Do you really know the ontology of those with whom you are intimate? Could you be running the risk of demonic possession?
If you have not already done so, examine every facet of your life NOW.
The steps of cleansing will help you cope better, will allow you to better help others who require your help at this time, and allow a better connection to your Higher Being that will guide you to the exit point.
The more physically, emotionally and mentally polluted you are, the more you are going to suffer, the more you will be isolated from the Light, and the more you will be traumatized by the coming inevitable, horrendous changes.
You only have yourself to blame if you don’t cleanse.
Most people carry a personal Hell around in their heads. Their mental plane is full of thoughts which torment them day and night. Unfortunately, they have created most of these thoughts and give them strength as they entertain and/or fight them.
They enter cycles of self-pity and recrimination which are destructive emotionally, mentally, and sometimes physically in that they can suicide or commit crimes for which they are punished.
Spiritually too, they suffer, for the loss of energy in their mental battles against the monstrous thoughts can be great. All are subjected to unwanted thoughts, but some people cannot clear them and move on. They cannot forget the wrongs done to them or the wrongs they thought were done to them, intentionally or unintentionally, by fathers, mothers, relatives, siblings, peers, colleagues, strangers, whatever.
If you are one of these victims, learn to forgive those trespassers, even by performing a mental exercise. If you cannot do this, forget the episodes. Forgive yourself.
So, you suffered as a child. Who cares really? Can you point to any person who has not suffered, as a child, adolescent, or adult? Who are you to say you suffered more?
Why are you more deserving of compassion or self-pity, which in reality will weaken you and those who give it? So, you were raped, or sexually abused by any number of persons around you, family, siblings, religious teachers, uncles, grandfathers, etc., or you may have been a victim of incest. You are in the majority, believe it or not.
Are you the only one to have ever suffered that? Besides, it was your body that was violated, not your mind or spirit. They can only be violated if you let them be violated.
So your lover experimented with drugs and other partners, thus ridiculing you, or so you think. S/he did nothing of the sort. S/he ridiculed and debased her/himself. It is nothing to do with you. So, your spouse left you for another. Who cares?
Now you can be far more productive in far more unrestricted ways. So, your mother or aunt was rude to you and very strict. Who cares really?
You were in an accident and lost an arm. So what?
Many get cancer and die in weeks; many lose both legs; many lose their memory. There is always someone worse off.
Why are you carrying those burdens around with you? Acquaintances probably did not even know they were affecting you. So why worry after all this time? Forgive them, forgive yourself. Get on with your life.
Get rid of the tormenting Hell inside your head once and for all. And if the train of thoughts about how you were mistreated begins again in your head, realise it is your useless Ego that is reacting. Tell it you have suffered enough. Turn the train of thoughts off. It will diminish and you will have conquered the demons in your head.
Entertain them and you run the risk of Terminal Madness of the Endtime, now that the Final Stage of the War of Essences has been reached.
The unnecessary burdens of Guilt and of Self-pity (which Frederick Nietzsche described as cancer of the soul) are time bombs which destroy surely and absolutely every time.
Unburden; heal yourself, and live in the Light.
As you may have become aware, massive amounts of the New Green Energy are now being released. Evil Beings cannot use this Energy. It shatters them and It exposes them for what they are. Demons will be seen for what they are!!
This exposure is an automatic process. No one can feign a positive reaction to the Light if they are of Darkness.
This process that I forecast long ago will become obvious as time passes.
If you are of Light, embrace the New Energy as it approaches so that you will live whole, and forevermore!
December 28, 2011
A reader asked me about Yogananda, whom he had made his guru. He wanted to know what I thought of this guru.
As you know, I am not one to mince words. If I am wrong…….well, just let me say I know I am not! Nothing to do with my ego. As I have always said, no one is forced to believe what I say. It’s up to the individual to believe what he likes. My Motto: Take it or Leave it !
My response to him stated that Yogananda was a Demon, and I offered these three pieces I had published many years ago about him.
1 From my book "Death of an Evil God":
"We are the true Religion" is the false claim of every denomination on this doomed Earth. Well, who are all those proselytizing Bible-bashers? Who are those Fundamentalists who claim every word of their version of the Bible is true and the very word of the real "God"? Who are those people who will prove a point, any point, by quoting the Bible, as Lactantius did? He proved, using the bible, that the world was flat.
They are part of the fabric of the Grand Illusion (Maya) of the demiurge. They are either deluded fools and brainwashed True Beings and robots or, more likely, demonic beings dressed in ecclesiastical robes. These are the more aggressive ones. Many of the TV evangelists are unmistakably demonic. Who else would want to sustain and enhance the false charade but the workers of Darkness and those who are themselves fooled? Who else would refuse to accept obvious truths and evangelize regardless of consequences? Only the minions of evil.
Alas, many well-meaning True Beings have, over the centuries, been caught in this web of deceit and delusion because of their need to fulfil the urge to find God and His Love, Peace and Harmony. But they were shocked by the truth of the affairs of the Church "princes" and hierarchy and their excesses. I have merely skimmed the surface in this book and it is useless singling out factions, like the Borgias and the Inquisitors.
Many True Beings spoke out, enraged by what they saw, but many others, not having the knowledge of the demiurge's control of the church, turned a blind eye to the corruption and exploitation and worked quietly for the common good. And many still do. There are many of these who remain silent and work for the goodness of the human race (believing it is one basically good race) and the church is quick to point this out.
But the time for the illusion is well and truly over. Not only are the Bibles and the doctrines of the Christian faith untenable on historical, intellectual, metaphysical, Gnostic and ontological grounds, but also the mass awakening of the True Beings is identifying the evilness of institutionalized religions which have been used to trap and exploit them.
As answers are provided to awakening beings directly from within, and as these answers contradict the religions and make far more sense than the religious doctrines, people will rebel. And as answers are provided to solve the riddles which the churches have never been able to solve, because they were intent on sustaining ignorance of the Truth forever, the illusion of the established religions will be shattered with such force that they will not recover.
And as the planet is cleared by the use of all the mechanisms I have described elsewhere, and as occurrences, of which the religious institutions are totally ignorant, are perceived, the True Beings who have been trapped by them will turn to them and ask them these questions: "Why did you deceive us so? Why do you not know what is happening? If you are a direct line, as you claim, to "God", why have you not been told about the end of this planet? Why did the Space Command, responsible for evacuating the beings who are to continue elsewhere, not consult you? Is it that you are not authorized like you claim? Is it that you have been a sham all along? Is it that you do not represent GOD?"
And the questioners will realize the answers themselves. And they will be very angry. But their realization will destroy the illusion of the religions forever and will dismantle the evil energy patterns which surround them and they will be set free, at last, forever. The ecclesiastical fools and demons who are not True Beings will continue the charade to the very end, all to no avail. And they will perish in their own trap of untruthfulness which they have used against others. They will not admit their error, preferring to play the fools to the very end, when they will be judged unworthy and transmuted. If these words are a shock to your system, take time to recover. Naturally, realizations such as these which destroy one of the very foundations upon which society was built and upon which one's upbringing and religious education depended, will stir the emotions and the intellect. The previous programming and indoctrination to which all beings have been subjected will not give up without a fight. Know this and be patient.
If the Inner Being comes through and confirms this information for you, well and good. If it does not, and inspite of the evidence, you choose not to believe, that is your prerogative. Out of all the facts you have been presented with here, the only things I really want you to remember are these: Learn to think for yourself and make up your own mind. If you do that, the rest is easy. Listen to no one but the Inner Being and you will understand what this is all about. Listen, not with the lower mind, but with the heart.
My aim has been to shatter the illusion of the so-called Christian Church by exposing the false basis of its two most fundamental premises: The Canon of the New Testament, and the Veracity of the Nicene (Apostles) Creed.
Metaphysical concepts from my Higher Self have been included in this book. The veracity of other facts can be historically proven by simple research. As with my other works, some will see the Truth immediately and their awakening will be instantaneous. Others will know that what is written is true and wonder whether they should openly admit it, whereas the majority could not care less. Those involved and implicated will deny the facts to the very end even as the world crumbles around them.
In formulating and transmitting a message, any message, the words are important but not as important, (particularly in matters of metaphysics and spirituality, for that is what these volumes are all about) as the essence contained within the words. Those who are affected should remember this and all who read this information will be affected. Of that there is no doubt. You know it is not merely the words you are reacting to, for you may have heard these things before. It is the essence, power and energy of what is being delivered that are the agents to which people are reacting.
Why has this work been produced? Why can the past and the atrocities of the institutions simply not be left to lie in state? After all, very few seem to care. The answer is this: The bluff and fraud which this information exposes are holding countless True Beings trapped in mental and spiritual bondage. By producing such books many will be helped to see the illusion which traps them. Only when the traps are seen can an escape be made. These evil energy patterns, woven by the demonically-inspired and controlled institutions, need to be broken in order to allow new pure ones to be formed, and as the old ones are broken, those trapped by them will be assisted to liberate themselves. The doors of their spiritual tombs will be opened, but they still have to walk out of them into the Light. They still have to make a personal effort, however. The result of all this in physical terms will be obvious enough.
Bitter experience has now taught us that usually those who go against the institutions are the ones speaking the Truth and usually the greater the reaction of society against some assertions, the greater the validity of those assertions. The demonic essence is powerless to stop this information. The time for its end has come.
WHO IS WHO??
Many people query the ontological identity of themselves and others. Do not rely on the judgement of others. Learn to discern things for yourself. You know that if people deny the very existence of evil, or this war of essences that they are most probably evil. Alternatively, they may be True Beings who are so unaware and so programmed, polluted and indoctrinated that functionally they are no different from ontologically evil ones. Remember also that although only 70% are of an evil essence, most of the remaining 30% who were created of the Divine essence have become evil through their own volition and will also be transmuted. Hence, a very small percentage will continue into the New Dimension.
No matter who personalities, leaders, religions, sects, claim they are, you can tell who they really are from what they believe and teach.
They are evil, if they preach the oneness of humanity and the goodness of the "god" of this system they are evil, if they profess to heal the planet, if they deny Judgement and Transmutation, if they deny the Clearing Process, if they profess a millennium on earth of peace and prosperity. If they identify the Promised One as this or that as many do (for example, Baha `U' llah) they are evil, for indeed the Promised One is not one person but an essence. If they do not identify the demiurge, they are evil and if they claim they work for a peaceful, global society even in these last few moments of the planet, they are very deluded fools or evil ones.
Do not be fooled. All religions, sects, creeds, gurus, etc. have some aspects of the truth with which they beguile unsuspecting individuals. Beware and be warned. The Baha'i philosophy is evil. Yogananda is evil. Satchidananda is evil. Muktananda is evil. Bhaktivedanta is evil. And they have trapped many unsuspecting True Beings in the organizations which have sprung up around them. Ask yourself of any person, be he (or she) guru, priest, politician, philosopher or stirrer: Does he recognise the evil demiurge? Does he know of the Clearing Process? Is he aware of the Descent of the Supramental Consciousness? Does he admit the War of Essences? If he does not, he is either a totally unaware True Being or an evil being. I repeat: Unaware True Beings can be programmed to be just as destructive as the most malicious of evil beings, hence, have your wits about you.
The most likely trap for you will be the subtle one of the smiling, apparently well-meaning beings who approach you saying that they believe in all these things such as Reincarnation, Karma, New Age, inadequacy of established religions, etc., etc., and now want to join up all the groups and all humanity in order to heal this wonderful but sick planet which is our "mother". Beware of such utter rot. Such people are surreptitious demons trying to steal your energy and sidetrack you. Know that it is far too late to save the planet. Know it has been condemned. Know there are 2 types of humans: Those of the Divine essence and those of an evil essence. Do not be fooled. Avoid such rotters like the plague. Of course some people will want to be involved with them even after repeated warnings because it suits them.
2 The 1999 Annwn Journal, October 17th, Copyright 1999 (c) by J.S. Chiappalone
I appreciate the enthusiasm with which so many of you have greeted the news of my interview on Sightings next week.
So many of you have asked me to listen in to the David Icke Sightings interview of last week, for various reasons, that I did just that.
Since September the 23rd was the cut-off date for viability, we will now divulge information more freely than ever before about people and the state of the War of Essences affecting this miserable, doomed planet.
Many of you, in your ignorance, have previously suggested David Icke's work and mine are similar. The truth of the matter is that we are diametrically opposed.
David Icke is a Reptilian Walk-in playing a very clever game of using material I have exposed and seeded into the ether. He is purposely distorting the information and misleading people with it. He is as difficult as Yogananda, who was also a Reptilian, to perceive. But, as I said, because it is after the cut-off date, it now no longer matters. Evil beings cannot influence anything any more.
The information about the Evil Essence presenting as Reptilians (who are really escaped criminals from the region of the Pleiades and Orion) had to be exposed. The Reptilians knew this. Hence, the eclectic information Icke comes out with in these final days.
But his own words expose and condemn him: "We (meaning Humanity and the Reptilian race with all its demons, robots and ghouls) are one and the same consciousness" is what he said in the latest show, again.
Pretty New Age-ish, is it not? This "Oneness" essentially contradicts all we have written. Our message is of TWO feuding Creations - a Real, theomorphic one, and a counterfeit, Evil one which arose from a Celestial Error, and to which the Reptilians, the demons, robots and ghouls belong.
Our message is of separation of the two essences, with placement of theomorphic viables in another totally evil-free dimension, and transmutation of the failures, the non-viables.
The spurious expression of "immutable oneness" negates the War of Essences, the need for sorting out and judgement, the termination of the counterfeits, etc., etc. We have covered this ground many times in great detail. If you are not familiar with it, perhaps you will read our earlier works and books.
And what of the African shaman on the same show with Rense and Icke? It was painful to listen to so much distortion and half-truths.
3 In answer to a question, I wrote this in a subsequent Newsletter:
Good to see you are thinking and growing. Personal experience is the best teacher. Yogananda's ultimate belief no evil exists condemns him as evil. For those who deny evil - think of evil in nature, in animals, in black holes, in decay, etc. Is that an internal human condition? The whole thrust of counterfeits is to suck energy and immerse minds in the Ignorance so no rescue is possible. It is good to see these facts scare the evil ones, for it identifies them as such. True beings are joyous on hearing this message, even after a little initial hesitation, because they know it is what they have been awaiting, and that it is the end of Evil. They do not mind being separated from the evil ones, whereas the evil ones know it means their end.
Wake up ! And don’t let your EGO make a fool of you.
Dec 29, 2011
IS HUMANITY IN CONTROL?
Many are still writing to me telling me I am making all my material up. As if, as a busy doctor in a country town, I have nothing better than lie in the Sun and make up scary tails to frighten gullible minds.
Many want to argue that nothing is happening and that humans will get it right soon; that clever little men and women, inspite of their innumerable failures, will solve all the problems facing us and we can all go back to sleep, fat and jolly, living off the fat of the land. Ha, Ha.
Since when has “Humanity” been in control of anything of spiritual significance? Read on.
Where then do such assertions leave the spurious notion that Humanity's future is in its own hands? Exactly nowhere! And that is where this false notion truly belongs. Having said all that, I must remind you that you, as an interconnected physical being sharing a common thought-pool encircling the whole globe, will be subjected to all the physical and psychic manifestations of change which will affect the globe. The spiritual effects are automatic, and are being supervised from beyond this level of consciousness. All will react according to their ontological nature and, as I have said many times, no one can feign a response.
Those of Light will go to the Light.
Those of Darkness will sink into the Gloom of Doom, which is of Darkness, and all shall receive exactly what they merit!
But even while each gravitates towards its side in Essence, the physical and its mind will be involved in the physical and mental changes, in the mental decay.
You may suffer financial loss, be caught in natural disasters, suffer illness and even die. These things are inescapable.
* All air is dirtier and respiratory diseases are on the increase. Thank the Chemtrails,
* Food is contaminated and food poisoning affects all. Pollution and genetic manipulation are increasing allergic reactions to previously innocuous foods, drinks, etc.
* Prions in meat, fish, fungi, vaccines, will affect all.
* Infections are spreading fast. Insects and microbes are more virulent and vicious to our biological mechanisms and will affect us all.
* Ozone depletion, a joke for some not so long ago, is allowing radiation into the lower layers of the stratosphere where all living things are affected: plankton, krill, microbes, plants, crops, animals, humans, etc. The effects are many, including cataracts and blindness; skin cancers, especially deadly melanomas; decreased immunological protection; enhancement of other noxious entities; overgrowth by weeds, algae, fungi; death of fish, of coral seas, etc., etc. Hence we see dying seas, dying plants, dying animal species and humans.
* An HIV-AIDS-like illness is affecting all aspects of the globe, all levels of consciousness: plants, animals and humans, and elsewhere I have highlighted the mechanisms and incidences as they arise around the world.
These changes are inevitable, unstoppable and all of us, whether we have the right knowledge or not, will be affected.
We all have to exit the physical dimension, which means we all have to die!
We all have to get out of the physical dimension because it is being destroyed. How else are those of us Viable to continue going to go to other levels and dimensions?
Prepare mentally now, for you and all others, even your relatives, acquaintances, pets, plants, etc., will be affected. As the physical aspects deteriorate, the Mental Plane will also undergo fragmentation.
* We will see Archons in charge make ridiculous decisions. 9?11 is the Gold Standard of stupidity because it has caused even the most disinterested citizen and the most somnambulant sit up and take notice to the Evil in our lives sponsored by the USA Government no less.
* We will see exposed, the maliciousness of evil Archons and the destructive effects of these on individuals, families, communities, nations and the whole world. In the past, Yeltsin's antics, and Clinton's, Netanyahu's, George Soros', and many, many others were a manifestation of this. In more recent times we have had George W Bush, Dick Cheney, their Zionist controllers, and now, Oh boy, the birthday-less president Barack Obama,
The mental fragmentation of the Archons, a manifestation of the decrepitude of the mental plane, where the Evil Alien Consciousnesses who are also mentally fragmenting and are programming the individuals and masses of this plane, will have repercussions as we now see clearly - violence, anarchy, financial collapse, wars, nuclear threats, genocide, etc., etc. These effects will occur far more rapidly and their consequences will be greatly magnified in the ensuing months, especially in 2012, as the Dirty Wind hits us from the Evil Centre of this galaxy, as I predicted earlier.
These disastrously destructive effects will escalate in the few short years left for Planet Earth for the whole dimension is in fact in an entropic self-destructive mode as part of the Plan of Clearing and Liberation of Viable Consciousnesses, sponsored by the Light.
You, as an individual, as a member of a community, depending on stores, farms, dairies, suppliers, banks, etc., etc. will be affected one way or another from a physical perspective as well as from a mental perspective. The use of legal and illicit drugs will rise astronomically as people attempt to remain sane and be able to cope in an ever more depressing environment for those who do not understand what is going on, and for those who realize they have no right to further existence anywhere.
Indeed, those of Light will know they belong to the Light and will be overjoyed with the Promise of a New Evil-free existence.
Those of Darkness will know they belong to the Darkness and sense their imminent march on the Road to Perdition. They cannot blame anyone else. And this realization will drive them into the crowds suffering Terminal Madness of the Endtime.
Being interconnected as we all are on the lower level of the Mental Plane by the mental mechanisms of the physical entity, we are all subjected to, susceptible to, and bombarded by, the thought-pool around the globe, whose colour and flavour are dictated by the thoughts of the majority.
As the majority consists of demons and robots of the fracturing Evil Essence, just what sort of thoughts do you think will predominate? Of course, they will be thoughts of the desperate robots and demons. Hence, we have a predominance of Terminal Madness of the Endtime with pornography and paedophilia to the fore, drug abuse, crimes of passion, dishonesty, subterfuge, criminality, war, violence against women, children, those who are different, etc., as revealed by our newspapers, TV, movies and the Internet. As I predicted long ago, large scale Cannibalism Bestiality, Necrophilia, etc., cannot be far away.
While these are perverse escape-mechanisms that the demons and robots are trying to use to escape the reality of their impending doom, there are also thoughts directly related to that impending doom. Hence, a sense of foreboding is pervading the mental plane, a sense of doom, of catastrophic loss, of a need to face someone or something to whom one is ultimately accountable.
The many TV programs and movies that highlight these evil practices are actually programming the gullible towards that way of behaviour. They use subliminal glamour that blurs the line between the normal and the pathological, the sane and the insane!
The fact that most robots and nearly all demons have really denied this possibility of Mental Fragmentation and eventuality, their denial today drives them now perilously close to the Terminal Madness of the Endtime I keep writing about.
I repeat: Many, most in fact, cannot cope, and they seek escape through drugs, sex and suicide. These fragmenting thoughts, encircling the ether of the plane, can and do, impinge on unprotected minds. Hence, if you are susceptible, you may suffer anxiety, mania, depression, even suicidal tendencies, anger, rage, a feeling to escape from these pervading thoughts which are not yours. You may suffer, if your mind is not protected, the pains of the Terminal Madness of the Endtime, of the doomed masses undergoing mental decay, even if you sit alone on top of Mt. Everest.
These will not be pretty times. That warning was given to Humanity from earliest days, as has been the Truth of the takeover of these dimensions by Evil, and the need to have a Final Correction of the corrupt Counterfeit Creation.
These truths, which are the basis of True Gnosticism, have been buried by layer upon layer upon layer of lies and Untruth by the demons and robots of the Counterfeit Creation, by the ones Jesus called the liars and murderers of men and the Truth, the progeny of Jehovah, who is Satan - the Devil, the consciousness of Darkness.
To say that is not so, is to call mendacious, not just me, but Jesus Christ, and all the Avatars who have reminded us of the Truth and the Correction to come. Those in the Light revere these beings as Manifestations of the Highest Consciousness. To call them mendacious would be a very serious and very grievous error.
Of course that is exactly what the ones of Darkness do, what the ontological Zionists do, and that is because they are of the Anti-Christ energy, the Evil Essence of Jehovah, Satan, Saklas the fool.
Mentally prepare now for these inevitable changes. These then are the facts of Rightful Knowledge, for me at any rate. This is the Godly knowledge which the True Gnostics spoke and wrote about. I say True Gnostics because even today, as in old times, there are many impostors!
Humanity is NOT in control of its destiny. It never has been. It is a physical puppetry programmed mainly by other levels of consciousness, as I have explained in my books.
Thoughts come from other planes into minds of individuals which then produce actions that cater to the interests of those levels and beings doing the programming.
As this is an Evil Plane, under the control of Evil Beings, in an Evil but temporary Dimension, the manifestation has thus far been for the benefit of Evil and the Untruth, and to the detriment of those of the trapped Theomorphs of Light and Truth.
I have explained these concepts at length in my books. What is now occurring is unprecedented on this level. It is the Correction of the Celestial Error, which spawned Evil, by Superior Consciousness far beyond the level of Humanity's consciousness.
Dec 30, 2011
The question of unresolved Anger came up with one reader, and I post
this poem in reply. Please note that I wrote it before the evacuation of 1999.
Poem # 537 from my Poetry Book, Volume 10
Each of us on this plane has suffered in countless
ways, some more than others, and that's for sure.
Some have managed to resolve the negative
emotions stimulated by the pain, suffering and
misery they have been subjected to and witness;
others have not, and have been bashed to the floor.
Many are so badly scarred, they are dysfunctional
emotionally, physically, mentally and spiritually.
Many are wrecks in the sewers of life, being unable
to cope any longer, terrified by thoughts of having
to re-experience that which affected them severely.
Alas, some, from torrid `love' affairs so-called,
and from unfaithfulness become
hateful misogynists, even misanthropes.
They cannot all in life be dopes.
Many, of course, go into a destructive rampage
against society, its systems, its religions, against
others who appear less affected superficially.
But what they are really doing is hurting themselves
further, and this cruel trap of Evil they cannot see.
Many are actual outlaws who are trapped and
punished further by this unforgiving system which is
set up to emotionally exploit indiscriminately.
For sure the True Beings are the targets, for they
after all are the ones with the energy
which the Evil System wants and so badly needs to
uphold itself, but all live under the same conditions
in this realm run evilly and nefariously.
To react and become even more destructive is to
fall into an even greater trap, for that is what the
system wants; then it can punish more openly and,
with apparent justification, more severely.
There are as many ways as there are people, that
all suffer mentally, emotionally, physically.
Many are traumatised in childhood, either being
abused sexually by relatives and friends, as well as
strangers, or else are bullied by peers and spiteful
teachers at school openly, as is seen ubiquitously.
One shudders to think how many young children of
both sexes have been molested and raped by
uncles, cousins, others whom they trusted, or how
many others have been molested by sacerdotes
whom they approached, thinking them trustworthy.
Many of those doing the molesting, inciting suffering
in minor and major ways, are demons placed there
especially, in locations of ample opportunity.
They do not see their victims in a personal way at
all; the conditions for exploitation are not unique.
If it was not one they were taunting, it would be
another elsewhere, somehow that they would seek.
The personal aspect is very minor. Evil ones,
especially demons, do sense True Beings however,
and know these are more trusting, easier to fool,
and have more energy to be stolen, and are meek.
Hence, they seem to target such True Beings whom
the demons seem to be able to recognise from each
other more readily; but they are more wary of each
other than True Beings are of them, for True
Beings are more honest and trusting generally.
Nonetheless, demons still exploit other demons
with whom they compete on this plane for energy.
True Beings are built with a great degree of trust
within them and the feeling of, and need to, love
and share, and not judge, but rather to think the
best of everyone, and at all times treat all kindly.
This is because they are not evil.
But these qualities in the evil societies
of this evil realm are not valued.
In fact, they are seen as weaknesses
and are exploited by the demons
with their methods so cunning and shrewd.
The fine qualities of the True Beings make them
easy prey as they are more likely to listen to the
spurious indoctrination of the demon-controlled
religions and to love others, regardless of what they
seem, even when to them they are brash and rude.
True Beings are the ones who turn the other cheek.
They are the ones who try to be fair in business,
and follow the advice to be peaceful and meek.
The demons do not believe their own propaganda
though, and being hypocrites, trusting ones seek.
When did the Catholic Church really ever turn the
other cheek or give a second chance to any,
especially the Gnostics whom it persecuted openly?
It raped, pillaged and burned without remorse, did
it not?, as I have detailed in our book "Death
of an Evil God" clearly and extensively.
True Beings have to learn the methods of Evil to be evil,
for Evil does not come to them naturally.
In every lifetime, because of the forgotten lessons of
previous lives, the forgetfulness being due to the
erosion of memory by the filtering mechanism of the
physical body, the True Beings have to struggle to
reach a point of awakening to the real Reality.
But almost without exception, they have all fallen
into various traps to exploit them and make them
suffer, before they reawaken from this nightmare in
this evil-serving, evil-created Virtual Reality.
What a sinister, exploitative and very cruel,
remorseless system this is really!
No doubt you will have recognised the traps you
have fallen into at this stage; but all is not lost.
It is now time to reassess the situation, in the Light
of revealed Gnostic Knowledge and see what can
be done about it, to remove your burdening impost.
You may have a great deal of frustration and anger
within you which are as yet unresolved totally.
These feelings can tether you to the past and
prevent spiritual advancement and further
fulfilment of your designated role which you want
to complete, with the desire to be
a warrior fighting successfully.
Restrained, it will be as if you
are trying to travel on a path
with a burden beyond your capacity to carry.
You feel you will not get far.
Hence, you, like every other Viable Being
who has been affected deleteriously,
must lighten your load now, quickly.
I do not know any True Being who has not been
adversely affected; I do not know any person on
Earth who has not suffered a little or atrociously.
True Beings who sell out to the system appear to
escape somewhat, but they are really no longer
True Beings; they are traitors to the Light and will
be dealt with in due course,
at Judgement accordingly.
It would be of little concern if they sold out and left
others alone, but, in fact, they are used by the
system to entrap other True Beings, and that is the
tragedy of it all in this world of depravity.
You have to examine your mind yourself
and see what is there.
What bothers you the most?
In the quiet moments, when all appears to be so
still, what thoughts come to torment you?
Often when your energy is low and you are least
protected, the thoughts which have had the most
exploitative effect on you return.
Isn't that true?
They are always there in the background and are
used to stir your emotions, to incite anger, guilt,
frustration, remorse, and feelings of unworthiness,
so that you will once again lose energy or be
motivated to act destructively against your partner,
against those whom you want to blame for your
problems, against society in general, your religion,
God, etc., in fact, everything in this Earthly mess.
Ultimately the motivation from such evil, attacking
thoughts is for you to self-destruct in madness.
In all of this, can you not see that you are the real
target and that these thoughts are bullets with your
name on them designed with your mind to mess?
They do not affect anyone else.
They are in your head.
Others have their own individual thoughts.
Do not entertain them, for they are dangerous.
I repeat, do not entertain them.
If it is in your power, destroy them by logic,
by attacking them, by sublimating them, by sharing
your problems, by asking for help, by praying,
by calling upon Deities for advice and assistance,
by seeking out the Light's advice directly.
There are many ways to solve the problem.
What you must not do is act destructively.
By all means, act cautiously, constructively.
By this I mean that if you are in an exposed,
exploitative situation, whether it be a personal
relationship, business partnership, job, school,
rental agreement, whatever, that is obviously
detrimental to you in any number of ways,
you should take steps to remove yourself
from that situation effectively.
That is only common sense, but it is amazing how
many people cannot separate from danger cleanly.
They lack the courage to act or else are blackmailed
by little pleasures which in themselves are even
more destructive, and weaken the True Being
further for they are poisons delivered surreptitiously.
You, and you alone, have to judge whether you are
in such a situation, and living dangerously.
This discussion may appear remote and a little
academic to some, but it is of paramount
importance to the physical well-being of an
individual, as well as to the mental, emotional and
spiritual well-being of one and all who are seeking
from evil the promised Liberation eventually.
It is well documented that unresolved frustrations,
anxiety, anger, depression, etc., can all lead to
physical disease including hypertension,
cardiovascular disease, diabetes, even cancer.
With True Gnostic Knowledge, and knowing what is
going on in this realm, you should be able to resolve
your conflicts and draining emotions satisfactorily.
Attempted resolution may be painful initially,
for we all tend to suppress rather than resolve
feelings which hurt us, but it must be done.
It will be like pulling out barbs from the flesh, and
until the wounds heal they will smart; it's no fun.
But that is a once only procedure.
It is better to do that than have the barbs
always there in the flesh to fester at any time
and to have demons come along and torture us
by giving them a twist, whenever the occasion
for them to do so arises, in everyone.
Left in place, the emotional barbs
are a constant source of exploitation
and dangerous energy drainage.
We are better off without the spiritual carnage.
We are healthier without them for sure.
One is not cured unless they are removed
and makes sure they do not return any more.
Inner emotional conflicts must be resolved,
as must the threatening anger, for you, for anyone,
to become an effective warrior of Light and to be
counted as a Viable in the "Final Score".
As Obedience is the Mother of Success,
True Humility is the antidote to Ego.
Notice of Effects that may occur
On reading or hearing my Material
There is energy in the books I have written which has various functions.
The degree and frequency of the energy varies from book to book.
The Information and its Energy are basically to awaken beings to their own Truth within and prepare them for what is to occur to them, to this planet, and to the whole physical dimension..
Their mode of action opens Centres of Awareness in each individual, and if these centres harbour Evil programming, pollution and indoctrination, (which we all have on this level to varying degrees) the reactions in the individual will vary according to the degree (concentration, severity) of the programming, pollution and indoctrination.
Some people have Evil Energy in their auras, or are possessed by demonic energy partially or totally. Others are totally non-viable Evil Beings.
The energy in the information will certainly stir many to a great degree.
This can cause physical effects. But the effects are due to flushing out the Negative Energy that lay hidden within the individual, not due to the energy of the information.
Physical effects may manifest as nausea, headaches, nightmares, visions of discarnates who are stealing the reader’s energy, Succubi and Incubi who are stealing the reader’s sexual energy at night, thoughts that relatives, friends and associates are draining them of energy at school, at work, at play. This is not paranoia. As those more knowledgeable know, there are people that steal our energies as we go about our daily business. Energy Vampires exist.
The headaches can be due to blocks in the spiritual pathways. They usually subside as one cleanses sufficiently.
But, always remember to get persistent symptoms checked out. One reader, years ago, was elated that periodically he felt drowsy and euphoric, with a wavy motion in his head and at times slurred speech. He put it down to the massive amounts of energy he thought he was receiving through his Crown Centre at my weekly lectures at that time. When he told me about this, I realized immediately he was having TIAs, Transient Ischaemic Attacks, due to his high blood pressure which he ignored. Inspite of subsequent treatment he later suffered a stroke which paralysed him. He was in his 50s.
Manifestations due to the stirring and exposure of Evil Energy and blocks within can upset awakeners. But, they must push on. It is the Negative Energy within them that is surfacing and producing all these effects, including anger, fear and paranoia, as it were. The Positive Energy of the books is making the readers aware of their negative impost.
It can be likened to a spiritual Herxheimer Reaction that occurs in medicinal healing. If you don’t know what that means, look it up. It is a manifestation of rapid removal of toxins from the body after a healing agent has been ingested. In the spiritual case, it is the exposure, and hopefully, the rapid removal of Negative Energy from the individual by the introduction of the energy in my books and voice.
Sometimes these reactions are so frequent, great and/or distressing to the individuals, they must stop Positive Energy input until they cleanse to clear the mess and the crises pass. It is simply a case of overload.
New readers can feel these effects and erroneously blame the content of the books for the negative effects.
It is similar to students studying in intensive courses in which they take in more facts than they satisfactorily integrate at any one time. Hence, Physical, Mental, Emotional, Intellectual and Spiritual fatigue can occur.
That is why cleansing and purification are such important daily requirements.
When one takes a rest from positive input, cleansing and purification should be intensified. Read my books for details please.
Also remember to drink lots of water, for the body is helped by drinking water when larger energy inputs occur. Hands-on-healers say they drink up to 12 litres a day to cope with the energy flux that affects them as they attempt to heal patients.
Avoidance of programming, pollution and indoctrination is mandatory if you are going to progress on your Spiritual Path.
Half measures are not good enough. Don’t be a hypocrite.
I repeat, the negative effects are due to the Negative Energy that is stirred and flushed out of the individual by the awakening and healing Positive Energy of the books.
The same goes for the energy in my voice when I give lectures, conferences, speak on Radio shows, etc. Many readers have commented on the boost of energy they acquire as they listen and on the elation from the energy of the words that they feel. It is an automatic process.
Lately I have been using increasing doses of the New Green Energy (NGE) which has resulted in even more spectacular effects.
The Negative beings feel far worse with it. It attacks negative energy more forcefully, and it cannot be manipulated as the former Divine energy could be by Evil Beings to do destructive things. I had previously revealed that this whole Evil System is being starved of Divine Energy. The system simply cannot use the NGE for its evil effects. Thus it will totally collapse.
The NGE and the Evil Energy are incompatible and the NGE destroys the Evil Energy on impact. That effect can be felt by the individual with negative energy as temporary physical malady.
Evil Beings are exposed by the NGE and are never the same. They cannot run away fast enough from me, my words, my books, and my voice, even if before they appeared really close friends and devoted to my work.
The Viables feel far better with the NGE. They experience a new, pleasant sensation, as many have written to me to say so. They feel a boost of energy, new confidence and greater love that heals them faster.
As an individual purifies, the unwanted side-effects of cleansing will be less, obviously, until finally, when the Centres of Consciousness are relatively clean, the effects will be of Joy, Elation, and True Love.
These benevolent effects are due to the Energy of the words being able to establish a pathway in the individual to his Divine Energy within. And that is basically the mechanism of awakening and true realization of God Consciousness.
Renewed pollution may cause them more distress until they cleanse properly again.
I can tell you now that failed Robots and Demons will not only reject what I write, but they will also become argumentative and abusive. Internally they have great FEAR.
The Positive Energy, especially the NGE, stirs their evil energy within, and being unable to grasp Truth, for they have none within, all they are left with is the Anger and the Fear of the thought of Justice and the elimination of Evil which means elimination of them. That is why they fear, even though externally they may express anger.
And although they may say they do not believe a word of what I have written, subconsciously they know that what I have written is correct. And as that realization which they have buried deep within their psyche slowly filters from their deep subconscious into their lower minds, it brings anger for having been reminded of this Truth, and the Fear of their fate.
By the time it reaches a conscious level, they will manifest the Terminal Madness I have often written about. Thus, “verily shall there be gnashing of teeth and (some of) the living will envy the dead”.
December 31, 2011
Here is the post for New Year’s Eve. I thought we would end on a jovial note.
I reproduce here, one of many letters my old friend Jerry Attrick wrote to me years ago. He had been a constant contributor to my writings, and he was definitely a relief valve for all of us with his comical antics.
I wish you well for the New Year and make this affirmation for all of us:
The God of Love shall open our hearts so we can receive the Love He sends us, and He shall open our minds to realize how fortunate we are, even while trapped in this Hell.
2012 will be a horrendous year from many physical and mental perspectives. But we must not focus on the pain, suffering and misery that are to come. We must focus on the fact that the year will take us that much closer to our fast approaching goal.
About Jesus in a Jerry Attrick Letter
Hi Dr Champagne
I've been busy since I last wrote, thinking about Anna's class action. If I was a practising lie-yer, I could charge fees to someone for the thinking time. (Beryl says I mean lawyer, but I know what I mean.)
(You remember, Dogtag, Anna Konda was going to sue Jehovah for the mess he made in creating this physical dimension. She got an opinion from a lawyer saying she would probably lose the case for Jehovah would say he, in fact, was a perfectionist, pointing to the innumerable arse-holes he had created all over the place. Well, we certain know from that whose side the lawyer was on.)
Anyways, I began reading your Gnostic material, with my new reading glasses, and it makes a lot more sense this time around. Beryl, the lovely wife, says the fact that I can actually now see the words probably has something to do with it.
I told you Beryl is valueless to me. (Beryl says I mean, invaluable.) Because of all the corrections, I think that when I have to correct myself with "Beryl says I mean ... ", if it's all right with you, I will just use BSIM for "Beryl says I mean". It probably means I will be able to fly first class with all the ink money I save!
At any rates, I like what you said about the Gospel of John, chapter 8, especially section 44, and thereabouts. Please have anyone in your waiting room who is not familiar with this section of the bible pick up a bible and read this chapter, doctor. It is of paramount importance to Gnostic thought, for this section has obviously escaped the butchering church fathers who selected passages to include into their version of the bible in the 4th, 5th and 6th centuries AD.
In this section, Jesus reveals as clearly as anyone could, the origin and existence of the two entwined creations, Good and Evil, one arising from the God of Love who is his Father, and the other arising from the Dark essence, the Devil. What more do people want?
This section is not cached in Old Testament myth and idiocy. It is not subjectable to time, place or cultural constraints. It is simple, clear, and decipherable. And yet, because many do not want to accept the Truth, they say it means something else entirely.
I tried talking about it after reading more of the bible and I said to Anna she should sue the printers for libel for what is written in various sections of that book. She would probably have a hard time finding the actual authors at this late stage, but then again perhaps not, because as you and l know, nothing gets past Anna Konda when she gets a grip on things. Beryl says there is a joke there but I am squeezing my mind for all its worth and I still don't get it!
Anyway, back to my story: Many of my 3 friends wanted to argue that Jesus did not mean what he said in John 8:44, namely that some of the throng are liars and murderers as was their father, the Devil, again revealed in that chapter of the Gospel. This then leaves us, and all who believe in the libel, err bible, in a quarry. (BSIM = quandary.)
In this case, if this section is not to be believed, is the bible erroneous as well as Uraemic, and Jewish? (BSIM not uraemic, as in kidney failure, but Aramaic, as in the language.)
Is Jesus then to be taken to be a liar? Is St. John, who supposedly wrote that Gospel in pathos a liar? (BSIM he wrote it, or part of it, on the Island of Patmos.) Is it the result of an international polish action? (BSIM the result of an interpolation.)
I take it to mean from what you wrote it means, that Jesus was exposing the counterfeiters and other bookmakers, money-lenders, loan sharks, etc., as being created fraudulently, along with their money, by the devil, Satan. Yes, Beryl, dear, I will make the correction! (BSIM that they are counterfeit beings of the spurious creation, not money counterfeiters.)
The temple money-dealing ratbags whom Jesus horsewhipped are in another story. But to tell the truth, usurers have not changed at all. I, alone with a few other million, would like to do that to our bank manager - government sponsored thieves I calls 'em!)
But I would like to go back to my story before I forget what it was about, so please don't distract me anymore or again doctor, if you please. And so I continue: At any rates, even so-called Christians and Catho-holics won't have a bar of John 8:44. Talk about selective deafness, this is selective blindness and selective censorship all at once!
So, I says to them, in my best bible language, taking them off, of course, and showing them how that ancient stuff was all risible, unreadable, and really non-sensical nonsense:
"Wattest dustest thouest beleiveth to beith the s'truthen then' oh?" The first answer I got was "Have you remembered to take your medication today?"
And I said in my best colloquialism "You'se nose I'se benna off da stuff for quieta whiles now. Datsa y I's canna tink off all this stuff, canna u not see that, hey?" Anyways I pressed them I did, using freedom of the Press as well as that of free speech and I hanged them for an answer. (BSIM harangued.)
They said they believe the Genetics of the bible which I still claim is libellous. Or is it licentious? I think that it is the latter because I remember Lot bedding his daughters after a drunken orgy (Genesis 19:33).
Anyways, even though none of them are doctors or biologically trained, they want to talk genetics. I will explain why in a momentino (I picked that one up at the cappuccino bar). (BSIM the Genesis section of the Bible, not genetics).
Biblicans, I have found out, are not nearly as much fun as Publicans, who only have alcohol to rely on. At some stage these publicans sober up. But the biblicans are bashers to be sure. They never let up. They are generally far more intoxicated with their nonsense.
And so it is that they love the story of Adam and Eve and the Garden and the Snake and all the nudity and Ignorance and Shame and the testing of an inferior created product (humanity) as I explained some time ago when I first wrote about Anna and her class action in wanting to sue the demiurge for making man (and woman) an inferior product which breaks down all the time, degenerates, rusts, and dies just when it is getting used to local conditions.
After one very disturbing read of the bibble, where Jehovah orders his Chosen to go and slaughter thousands I said aloud without realizing it, "God, after reading what is supposed to be your material, in this Bible, I know who is responsible for this mess, and it's not us humans or the animals!"
So there you have it. They, the babble-ologists, want to stick to that nonsense. (BSIM bibliologists.)
Quick as a flash, after they mentioned genetics, for that was the answer I was waiting for, I said, to them:
"Don't you see that is more ridiculous than what Jesus says in the Gospel of John? If you believe that nonsense, then Adam and Eve begat Cain and Abel. Cain killed Abel and then lied to the supposed god who asked him about it. We then have to assume that at some stage Adam got too old to have children, so that Cain must have impregnated Eve, his own mother, our progenitorial mother, our Matrix D'irt (I think that is French) to allow the rest of humanity to be born. (I don't know enough Italian to call her our Madre Rib'o, or enough Gaelic to call her Mother O'rib.)
But I have a cousin who went out with a girl whose uncle had a holiday in Scotland once and he thinks there she would be McMother McRib. I hope McDonald's don't read this and turn her into another hamburger.
Anyways, I will finish this section of literary foreplay by saying I can be of no further nomadic clavicular assistance (BSIM nomenclatorial assistance) for I am not familiar with Philistine detectives (BSIM Philological derivations).
You will have noted I put whiskey before Valium and kept right away from the Latin version which would have been, I think, Mater Costa. It sounded too much like Cosa Nostra, and I did not want the Mafia boys to come and make me any sort of offer! Yes Beryl, dear, I will make the correction. (BSIM Wisdom before Valour, not whiskey before valium. But if the truth must be known, I always take my whiskey before the valium, that way I usually don't need the valium, especially if I drink enough of the stuff, so there, Ha!)
But, to continue with my point, at least King Oedipus killed himself in disgust by gauging out his eyes and bleeding to death when he found out he did the same thing to his mother as Cain must have done to the mother of all humanity!
If Cain did not copulate with Eve, then Adam and Eve would have had to have more children, some females, for sure, and probably some more males as well. And they, in an incestuous way, would have reproduced the progeny. Cain would have fathered some via sisters. Hence, some of humanity would have been born of a father who WAS a liar and a murderer, exactly as John reported Jesus said, and this is irrefutable, even if we have to get down to periods, err, periodicals. (BSIM pedantics.)
So there you have it, that part about Adam and Eve would be total nonsense, but if it is accepted, it would go to prove Jesus correct in what He said anyway.
I would rather believe what you wrote, Dr Cappucchin, and what St John wrote that Jesus did say, than that libellous bible which I am beginning to agree is scribble from the squeals (BSIM quills) of the leaders of a rabble.
Lot's daughters used the excuse that no other males were available to impregnate them, thus they raped their drunken father. What sort of humanity do you think that sort of action would breed? Don't you think that there would have been plenty of other males around somewhere? I think they just wanted to satisfy their lusts. After all, how could young supposedly virginals know what existed in the world beyond their horizon? From what I know of young lasses, they would have been terrified of pregnancy, of delivering babies, of bleeding to death and so on, like all young, unassisted females appear to be even today with all our modern gyroscopic experts. (BSIM gynaecological expertise.)
I stand correct, thank you, Beryl. But do you not agree, then doctor that this part is as unbelievable as a rib being used to create woman?
Besides, if Adam was shaped from dirt and water, and Eve from his rib, where, o where, did they acquire the genes to make the umbrellas ... , umbrellicares ... , umbriacals ... , you know, the belly buttons, that the rest of us have? Were they invaded by evil aliens and had DNA implantations during abduction sequences then, while the god of the Garden was taking an afternoon nap? This scenario is far more plausible, I think, than the rot that is writ!
And, just to labour the point a little longer, (not in any obstructional scent - BSIM obstetrical sense) seeing how horribly humanity has developed since, I wonder if it would not have been better to let it die out then and there, if it could, and for the demiurge to forget the whole business or have another go later. After all, his second effort could not possibly be any worse than the one now in existence.
Well, now is the hour, when we must say goodbye. Soon you'll be sailing far across the sea ... Sorry, sorry, that's the song on the radio. I got swept away for a minute. I'm a sort of musico-leptic. I hear music and I leap into it.
It is really time for me to say, "Hustle the views, beaudy!"
Your Babblical scholar, Jerry!
Beryl here, doctor. I think Jerry, who is getting very tired and has put down his glasses claiming the keyboard is moving around, meant to sign off with "Hasta la vista, baby". He has been watching a movie of that man who squashes everything -Squasherneggër, I think he is called.
Jerry: I'm back. I'm back. I woke just in time to remember that I forgot to recall what I had previously forgotten to remember: I really do believe the bible is nonsense as you say in your books, Dr Cuppalime. I now believe that many others believe that it is too.
Another reason why I say this is this: When Jesus went into the garden of Come-and-get-Me, or is it Get-Set-Men? (BSIM Gethsemane), knowing the soldiers were after Him, He prayed while the Apostles were fast asleep. This being the recorded Gospel Truth, how did the four evangelists know His thoughts, which they then wrote in the Gospels, when they were fast asleep? A bit of creative writing, what O? Or even maybe a little created virtual reality? A little creative visualisation before its time perhaps? Just like the rest of the bible libel?
Your infatuated Jerry. (BSIM indefatigable).
(Brazened by your enthusiastic acceptance of Jerry and his antics, I asked him if he would like to be a regular in these pages. Jerry said he was very busy writing his books at the moment but that he would think about it. Nonetheless he added he was reluctant to be a regular of anything that would consider having the likes of him as a regular. Besides, he said he did not really have the money for the postage.)
In the section of John's Gospel referred to, Jesus reveals as clearly as anyone could, the origin and existence of the two entwined creations, Good and Evil, one arising from the God of Love who is his Father, and the other arising from the Dark essence, the Devil.
THE COMING FRAGMENTATION
There is no point in trying to be specific about the destructive changes that are about to engulf this planet, and all other physical structures in the Universe.
I have written previously that the Divine Energy has been withdrawn from this dimension and now all that is left, apart from a few thousand warriors assisting the evacuation of viable conscious from all classes (Mineral, Vegetable, Animal and Human) is the Evil energy in all its forms.
Evil begets Evil.
The evil energy will do what evil always does: it destroys everything, including itself. We will not be the first planet to be destroyed by evil practices.
Obviously Evil needs instruments by which it can cause its destruction. Evil beings lie, and cheat and are hypocrites and murderers.
There is also what is called “Natural Evil” where the evil elements in the Mineral Kingdom express their madness and cause pains, suffering, fragmentation and destruction.
I have also stated that all constraints have been removed, so Evil can plunge headlong into its self-destructive mode. This is quite obvious now. The Archons are not trying in the slightest to hide their evil.
Dishonesty everywhere has become the modus operandi.
Violence and anarchy are the disorder of the day. We will witness the most atrociously evil actions imaginable. War crimes of unprecedented magnitudes, slaughter of animals, children the elderly, often for no reason. Remember demons get energy from that sort of suffering. Bestiality, cannibalism, sexual depravity, etc., will also occur openly. We are going to see the demons at their worst.
And all nations are planning on war, war, and more war, regardless of whether they have a cause to go to war, or whether they have no cause. Some are planning suicidal missions against superior forces for no reason other than that the ones in charge are affected by the Terminal Madness of the Endtime. No one is going to win. The result will be a loss-loss. So, does it really matter where it starts and by whom it is started? Of course not.
All the ridiculous plans of the Archons to cull Humanity, to introduce a New World Order, to announce the arrival of Aliens who will supervise us, will all be a grand show of idiocy, and although these things may begin to happen, they will come to nought.
Every activity now on the planet can be likened to shuffling of deck chairs on the Titanic. Earth’s fate is sealed.
But awakened ones will suffer least for they will be prepared and will understand the operation in action is for the removal of this malignant tumour called Evil from the face of Creation.
The emotions that will saturate the planet will be those of Selfishness, Hate, Anger, Fear, and Despair. We see this even today.
Purify by cleansing meticulously, and protect, protect, protect,
Don’t let these destructive, evil emotions destroy you.
Think and express LOVE, True Love, and gratefulness that the Divine Light has seen fit to rescue us and correct this Celestial Error. With Love in your heart, the difficulties will be easier to bear, and you will be a comfort for those around you who may understand less than you do.
As the process proceeds, Viables will want to be with those of like mind and energy. We will be able to congregate if there is time. Already you have probably noticed you don’t fit into the Virtual reality very well any more. Others may shun you for they cannot stand your (purer) energy. You too find you cannot be near Reptilians when you recognize them, and those who carry much negative energy, be they robots or demons.
Those who do NOT respond to LOVE are not your friends.
Read that again: Those who do not respond to LOVE are not your friends, and in all likelihood are non-viable, regardless of what excuse they give for not responding to love.
Do not equate Love with sex or physicality. You all know what Divine True Love is. I am sure you have experienced it. I am sure you recognize it, and I am sure you have met people who respond to it and those who do not.
Do not make excuses for any who do not respond. Do not take chances.
By all means emanate love at all times. It is never wasted. It will bounce off those who cannot use it and return to you or go to one who can use it and needs it.
There is so little True Love in the world today that the pervading essence is of Darkness and Gloom.
You will find that as you purify you will recognize the New Green Energy more and more and it will nurture you more and more.
This is a miracle that should leave you in no doubt that this Finality is upon us.
Do not despair at any stage. Do not contemplate suicide to hasten your departure. You will most likely pick up such thoughts from the Thought Pool circulating the globe. It is full of the thoughts of Depression, Gloom and Despair. That is why suicides are increasing all over the world exponentially.
I have explained that as thoughts of Finality and Accountability reach the lower minds of failures, they will despair. That is the cause of so much gloom and its consequences that we see.
If you are alone a lot, do not become lonely. Focus on what is happening and where you will be soon. Stay in touch with those of like minds, by phone, by emails, by skyping, by snail mail, etc.
Thus, fragmentation is of minds, of realtionships, of families, of communities. It is a religious fragmentation, a geographical one, a political, industrial, financial and climatic one, as well as a solar and a Galactic fragmentation, culminating into a Universal fragmentation and conflagration.
The process cannot be stopped. All the physical structures must all go.
The mendacious Archons will no longer be able to hide the Truth with their lies. We will all see what they have done. We are seeing that today are we not with evidence of their greed, deceitfulness and hypocrisy everywhere? But they cannot help being like this. They have always been like this. It is their nature. They cannot change.
Their lies will no longer matter. They are doomed along with their lies.
As less and less energy is available to sustain the Evil Empire, it will collapse upon itself.
Long after Human Consciousness has ceased to exist, the very bonds that hold atomic and sub-atomic particles together will dissipate for they too depend on energy to operate. Thus matter will fragment to its energetic form and be transmuted. Nothing will remain.
A dimension collapses upon itself if it has no content, as this one will have. Thus, time and space will no longer exist and the dimension and all its sub-dimensions will cease to exist. If you can believe the nonsense uttered by theoretical physicists, they are up to 27 or 28 sub-dimensions mathematically now, perhaps more, in order to accommodate their String Theories for explaining the totality of the Universe. They would be closer to the truth of they counted the string bags people carry around for shopping in any metropolitan area of a major city.
As an awakened being, you will see this fragmentation as having a purpose. While it is painful to see it occur, we must remember that we are seeing an illusion disappear before our eyes.
Gaining psychic powers like I predicted may assist in knowing coming facts, but it can also traumatize minds for we shall see who is who. Don’t be emotionally exploited. You may see reptilian Consciousnesses in your parents, your children, friends, associates, pets, etc. It is a shock, believe me. But, we must soldier on.
When I saw Amitakh’s reptilian eyes (we were having lunch at a restaurant) I was shocked into disbelief. I had to leave hurriedly. “It cannot be”, I said to myself. And yet the imprint of what I saw stayed in my mind. I could not erase it. The more I thought about what I had seen, and the more I examined her actions, they more I knew I had seen truly. When I examined what I knew of her dispassionately, clinically, I knew she was a liar, a thief, a hypocrite and a murderer. Why did I not put this together before? Because it was not time!
Timing is everything. And things will happen in your life when it is time for them to happen, just like you and all of us will leave when it is time for us to leave.
We will all know who is who near the End. You will know who is a demon, who is a robot, who is viable and who is not.
We will all, Viables and non-Viables, come to the realization that this world must end, so horrific will its state be.
It will emotionally destroy us, if we let it, to find some of those we called ‘loved ones’ are reptilian demons. That will truly fragment our lives if we let it.
But we must be strong and not falter.
Remember, all beings have had innumerable chances to turn to the Light.
It is their choice to be evil – except for demons, of course, who have been created totally of Dark Matter and they cannot see the Light or respond to it or to Truth.
My final point is this: Prepare, prepare, prepare. Not to survive physically, but to survive spiritually.
Dec 31, 2011
Again one of the many reasons why this dimension must come to an end:
Many a consciousness enters an infant's body
which is often received with love emotional,
as a sweet bundle of joy, an angel,
a precious gift from above, when born.
But many others are not so fortunate
and increasingly now we see infants
in poverty, in sickness and despair,
or living as waifs, as more and more
countries, by war, asunder are torn.
Some consciousnesses found that their
opportunities for incarnation were cut,
as abortion tore their proposed vehicles
of manifestation from unwelcoming wombs,
but just as well, one might say,
for often the unwanted bundle of joy
became a burden, with a life not so gay.
Nature, too, in this is quite remiss
for it is inefficient in its works of fecundity,
one third of foetuses in early days by
spontaneous miscarriage end that way.
Wails haunt Darkness everywhere, without pride,
even if they are memories of abuse and infanticide.
What chance for happiness and a step
towards the Light for those abused,
mistreated, starved to death?
O what great iniquities Evil,
from our sight, does try to hide!
Trapped is consciousness True, and held fast with
emotional glue, as fears grate the psyche
from infant days, fresh from the womb,
until is reached the tomb.
How long does it take for thought
of pleasure and the joy of being,
in each, to reach the point of despair?
Have we not all suffered the pain and misery,
in depression, often been there,
in the vacuum of confusion and hesitancy,
where we question not only what we are,
but what, in future, we could be?
Some unawakened True Beings, it is true,
shrug off such thoughts as sentimentality,
and dive back into the cesspool, seeking escapisms
at every phase of life, destructively.
But the rest of us who fight
the seemingly never-ending battle,
and run the gauntlet of Life
to maintain some sense of priority,
slowly see crumbling the hopes, and dreams,
of infant days, and of wishes
born in childhood revelry.
Slowly are we crushed by the dead weight
of what the archons spuriously call,
of this virtual world, Reality,
in which they harness us to a Rat Race
where no one wins, except them,
the cruel and sadistically exploitative,
self-appointed "Masters of the Universe",
who are nothing but perverse controllers of
mechanisms of spirit-destroying malignity.
With programmed wants and desires
to turn the wheel of life,
we seek solace in commonality, by degree,
worn down by the burdensomeness of that which
around us everywhere, with the iniquities, we see,
often with no time to stop and ask why
this way life should be; cruel,
malevolent, of deceit and of treachery.
And if per chance we stop just briefly
to inquire, what comes, unless a path
to the Truth of the Light is gained,
is but nonsense to sustain energy pilfery.
Truth swamped by Darkness, as it is on this level,
cannot be identified by most, readily or easily,
and the archons have seen to it that, mixed with
dross, and by them, manufactured Untruth,
the final product, is distorted myth
and scant fable in degeneracy.
So even with the best of education,
the child of Innocence grows with voluminous
facts, none of which hold any hope
of Truth from God's Divine Reality.
Adulthood brings the burning nerves and the all-
consuming fires of passion, by which one is reduced
purposely into a pliable mess of imbecility.
With the blindness of emotional love
and its need for sexual gratification,
considered by evil's so-called experts to be a
function to be fulfilled, oh, so incessantly,
for physical and mental health,
even in frank deceit, and fully,
many a True One falls prey to
demons of Darkness whose lust senses
an energy feast to be found
in the honest, caring hearts of theomorphs,
the only ones created Divinely.
So torn, and damaged, can one of True Love
in such emotional traps, in sex,
or even in marriage with a counterfeit be,
that the danger of total loss is a possibility
which must be counted in all honesty.
These emotional traps, as many,
much to their sorrow, can relate only
too well, are a great bane in life,
and are not part of scenery
of an enjoyable journey.
How many, just how many of you, reading this,
have ugly scars to prove that what
I write resonates in you truly?
Alas, then, to protect our foolishness
and spiritually destructive egos we hide
away from painful experiences which beg
confrontation with baneful reality.
But let s/he who wishes to survive ask,
and ask often, why life this way should be.
Only by asking "Why?" can answers
to escape this vile, evil trap
be gained from realms above it,
Realms of Light reached Gnostically.
Even if one feels compromised with
some degree of illusional success in matrimony,
are you surprised at the number who bear offspring
who then turn out to be poisonous, rather
than the sweet fruit of their loins,
which they looked forward to,
and nurtured, lovingly?
Only by knowing that demons do
occupy bodies of the progeny
can we explain patricide and matricide,
and other homicide, which increasingly
give rise to victims everywhere,
such spirits then littering the byways
of life like crucified phantoms
as a tribute to Iniquity,
for even if the bodies survive,
it is the spirits which are destroyed,
being drained of their life-force totally.
How can anyone, not evil, claim to enjoy
physical existence while confronted
with such facts of evil's destructiveness
and pilfery in the physical journey?
One can only do so by being totally immersed
in the illusion of Wellbeingness, provided
by the noxious and destructive programming
of Evil and its eager brigandry.
Those who see the Evil for what it is, must,
in order to survive, clutch at the only
Ray of Hope, and of Light, which presents
itself to them, no matter how much disruption
such clutching causes them while they are drowning
in the programmed Ignorance
of this realm of overt Depravity.
To each is offered the Ray of Light,
of True Love, and of Hope.
To each is presented the exit,
provided by True Knowledge,
from this despicably evil parody.
Alas, only those with pure hearts
can see the Ray.
The rest are lost in
the fraudulence and decay.
And if the New Agers want to argue with you, give them a copy of this poem.
The Pleasure True
Tell me then, you of agnostic thought, tell me
of one pleasure in your precious life
you could cherish for all eternity.
Tell me truthfully of that which you think
could fit this description
and be of satisfaction quite completely.
Is it pleasure in your car,
your house, your spouse?
Is it your earning capacity
in some exploitative and abusive job
in the Rat Race which reduces
you to a subservient sod, a lackey,
a crushed, mindless, scared mouse?
Is it vain good looks and the fit
body's temporary health?
Many needing money desperately,
usually for escapisms, prostitute themselves
freely, abusing that body which is
then wrecked, to gain some wealth.
Is it the burgeoning bank balance,
of which you like a doting parent are so proud,
as it ties you to obvious avarice,
with its stipulated greed as a shroud?
Is it the presence of others
who seem for you good company
when, in fact, they abuse you,
knowingly or unknowingly,
with their energy pilfery?
Is it the pleasure of sex,
of marriage, or of progeny?
Is it the bitter sweetness of
rancid, draining Melancholy
and the memories of the past
that revisit and disturb
tortured minds hauntingly?
Come now, speak up!
And in your ignorance tell me!
All these things are but fleeting traps, so temporary
and so entrapping when used by ones who exploit
at all costs, just as the corrupt system does,
that to think of them as pleasures, surely,
in an awakened mind is most hideous and unworthy.
Possessions can be stolen, lost, or can even rust.
The ardour of the flame of emotional love in lovers,
or in spouses, soon cools,
reducing many to tears, to anger,
to hate or emotional dust.
To see truly that this is so, in our sick,
fragmenting societies which pander
to deceit and unfaithfulness, is a must,
if you are to see with true Gnostic vision,
and escape the traps of emotional bonds
which can kill, in due course, with Lust.
Alas, if you have seen through
the sham of this earthly existence,
which is lauded by the ignorant ones
of the Counterfeit creation as something godly,
when, in fact, it is demonic
and destructive for True spirits,
you will realise the only true pleasure,
one of Light and of Love can conceive
rightfully to be for him, or her, worthy,
is the thought that the End
soon will come to this abomination,
as it will, as it must.
Then shall existence be of value,
for all who are the Just.
The End, the real End, of all this corruption,
all this depravity with unceasing exploitation,
with poverty, hunger, non-stop pain and misery,
is truly the thought of the greatest pleasure
that for True Beings can be,
and this, if you have Gnostic vision,
you'll truly, honestly, see,
for with such an End will
cease all suffering in banality
and True Love, and Happiness,
shall reign triumphantly.
That is certainly not the case
in this lurching, doomed world today
under this very cruel system
where we see one and all,
except perhaps a few sado-masochists,
and a few sycophantic archons of evil
suffer maximally, inexorably.
When you see it thus, as it truly is,
only then can you, to gain that pleasure
and to have all your precious dreams
and aspirations fulfilled, ready be.
Only ones who know the Mind of the God
True, and wish for true Justice too,
can have such a grand realisation,
and can truly yearn, in true understanding,
for the End of this Abomination!
It’s time for empowerment !!
Resolve to claim you share of the Divine Power in 2012
The Power which beings such as myself,
and all awakened True Beings are granted
to some minor or major varying degree,
is not the power to act wantonly
and destroy any physical enemy
with acts mimicking the ones
committed by the Evil ones, so unjustly
and delivered often so cruelly.
It is not the power to amass great wealth,
and gain fame, or sexual partners galore,
as the false gurus pride in claiming
is the power they teach to devotees,
and which they desire so avariciously.
It is not the power to live, in their sense, fully,
so physically long and healthily, and well,
when around us are the foul degeneration,
the decay and misery of a doomed hell.
It is not the power to build greedily
some vast, crushing business empire
with which one can lord it over others,
and fulfil every whim and desire.
That is the power of the Illusion which
gives nothing but confusion and dissatisfaction,
for soon, by True Beings who gain it, it's seen,
that with it, inspite of all the promises,
spiritually, nowhere have they been.
That is the power which aggrandises the ego
and increases all destructive essences
of evil such as Greed, Envy, Sloth and Lust
until the true soul thus affected by it,
from lack of Truth does rust.
That is the power that corrodes and corrupts,
and costs its users ever so dearly,
for it corrodes and corrupts absolutely.
The Power I speak of is from the Light,
and is not like that at all!
It is the Power to enable one,
through the clouds of Evil, see,
and proceed safely on the spiritual journey
via the Correct Path for Total Victory.
It is the Power to see all aspects of Evil,
for only then can one survive the battleground
and stay alert, less exploited, and sound.
It is the power to recognise the Truth,
no matter how many obfuscating,
purposely-designed, evil schemes
confuse issues, and no matter how often
to misery and physical death us it sends,
even if by accident, as is claimed, it seems.
It is the Power to detach from evil's
carefully laid emotional traps
and to dismiss easily the constant taunts,
and destroy Evil's fears which, on innumerable
occasions, in our lower minds, it flaunts.
Indeed, that is the Power of the Ultimate,
driving the ones who'll see the Victory.
It is the Power to see the evilness
of the physical body and its hungers,
and all its programming which trap us
ever so subtly, and lead to dangers.
It is the Power to remain calm and
non-reactive when we are threatened,
or even attacked, by the counterfeits
who seek from us retaliation,
having laid well-hidden traps
to ensure our eventual ruination.
Ask the many jailed True Beings
and this notion you will see
is a very real one, a scheme of Evil's
treachery, certainly not just fantasy.
It is the Power, from the Light;
the One which can be used to dispel
thoughts of Doubt, Confusion, Anger,
Impatience and destructive Aggression
from our minds, even when these
are implanted continuously by evil
elements which give to us no concession.
It is the Power to retain one's sanity
when no sense can be made of the actions
of others outside the self really.
It is the Power by which we can dismiss
evil-implanted thoughts which annoy us,
and tease us, and try to make us miserable,
so much so that, with their prompting,
we would want to, in desperation, end it all,
or else develop such unreasonable
anger that we'd commit something horrible.
Then would the evil system have just
cause to punish us all the more,
and retard us in our journey out
of this dimension for sure.
So, this Power gives added strength
even as it protects us securely,
preventing us from acting rashly.
Thus avoided by this Power of the Light
is the Terminal Madness which unviables
everywhere suffer more and more,
until all are, by it consumed,
and then are just a number, on
the Final Day, in the final score.
Thus it is the Power to spiritually survive
when most of Earth's people, more than billion 5,
will perish with the evil power of destruction
which they will upon themselves unleash
when, in time, Armageddon I'll mention.
It is the Power of the Light which allows
ones who possess it to Love Truly
that which is Wholesome and Good,
even when trapped in the midst of those
filled with, and expressing, so much Hate.
Hence, if you are viable, allow now
this Power to act on you, as It should.
This is the Power which allows awakening
more and more to the Inner Nous,
and increases the ability to gain
Its Understanding, and reach Serenity,
and the Peace of Mind we all seek in
these tumultuous times in which we
are surrounded by Uncertainty.
Thus, with these words, you glimpse a view of the
nature of this Divine Power of which I write.
It is the Power of Love and Might.
It is the Power of Victory
by which each of us who has been blessed by it
can win our Personal battle more easily
and share the burden of our struggling,
trapped and not fully awakened True Friends
wherever in this rotten world they may be.
In Essence, that is what the Power means to me.
It is the Power of Light, of Love, of Vision clear,
of strength to withstand all Evil coming near.
It is the Power that gives us cheer
in the midst of the depravity and decay
that consume all things more and more every day.
It is the Power that gives Hope and strengthens
Faith with which well will be all who seek Peace,
for justly their rewards, outside of this,
will be everlasting Harmony and Bliss.
To have this Power means acquiring the ability to
proceed ever onward in the darkest Night,
and to rise again, no matter how many times we are
knocked down and counted almost out by the
demons and their poisons of this Blight.
It is the Power that urges and nurtures, and allows
us to not just see, but embrace and share the Truth,
inspite of all attacks, ridicule, from the counterfeits
whose ploys are cruel, dastardly and so uncouth.
And even if one is thrown by reasons known and
unknown, into the pits of Depression and Despair,
found always as part of the vile demons' lair,
it is this Power which lifts the spirit well,
and converts into a Heaven our minds as all
others sink into the stench of a doomed hell.
It lifts, with aspiration for a better world, to the
heights of much sought Joy and Ecstasy,
promising Justice and Equanimity,
due Reward for the Righteous, and for the evil
ones, rightly what for them is to be.
A blessing indeed it is for ones with this Power,
or ones who have the chance to attain it,
to realise the Magnitude of its meaning
and not low and despondent to be feeling,
as the world crumbles before our eyes
and reveals all its wickedness and hate as it dies.
With only a very little distance remaining in our
journey, awaken and embrace enthusiastically this
Power wondrous which can be yours and mine,
and let's all smile, for with it, we'll be just fine.
You will know with It you are imbued if, in the
midst of the tumultuousness and, for unawakened
ones, frightening changes and degeneration,
you remain calm, and know what is to be,
and, inspite of the physical catastrophe,
are able to smile and remain internally happy.
Of course you will be misunderstood by those who
themselves have no understanding whatsoever,
but again it will be this Power which will allow you
to ignore them, their scorn and attacks and their
plight as they disappear forever from our sight.
Arm yourselves now with this Power of Eternity
if these words of mine ring true for thee,
and see that It'll provide the panoply
required to travel through this valley of spiritual
death and gross suffering and misery safely.
That is indeed the Power of true worth, not the
power that promises spurious physical longevity
so that you can be further exploited, or exploit
others, in destructive Evil which is this Depravity.
It is not the power to amass useless physical wealth,
but one with riches for a place of future Divinity.
With It come all the Love and Beauty in our lives
that we could ever possibly wish to have or see,
for it is a Power emanating from the Mother's
Essence of Purest Love and lasting Harmony,
with which we shall be succoured felicitously.
Thus, with this Power you will find you will be
attracted to Love more those of the same company,
even as you separate from ones of the Evil Abyss
by a process remarkable for the fact that it works
constantly, and, for us, automatically.
This Power manifests the Sword of Truth, Excalibur
by name, which cleaves a Path for us surely,
and we'll see the sorting out of consciousnesses
into their classes of ontology for eternity.
Rejoice then, as you see this process of the Power
in action around the world, and happy be,
for you can consider yourself a part of the very
process which ensures our Final Victory.
Happier now for sure you'll be,
with these revelations I've made so clearly.
And so you should be!
That is the point of all this awakening,
and fighting Evil, and attempting to separate
ourselves from the depraved ones, is it not?
It is the endpoint of all our sacrificing and
cleansing and the reward, after all the attacks from
the threatened evil ones we, in vast amounts, got.
Now that we know of It, and can sense and
recognise Its functions, in us, and around the world,
let us work together with this Power, until the
very End and let us do so even more diligently.
And every time we are attacked or pushed down,
rejected, humiliated, abused, all so unjustly,
as happens continuously to those who want much
more than the Crassness of this Malignity,
let us remember the Power within us which now
drives us, and like Nietzsche's and Aurobindo's
Superhumans, let us lift ourselves up quickly,
so that we can rejoin our brethren in our Quest
to conquer Evil, and fight it even more Valiantly,
for this Power gives us the Confidence
with which we know we cannot be beaten by the
evil rabble, and that victory is assured.
These then, are the only thoughts that in
your mind should constantly and validly be.
And if you do as I advise, you'll find there can be
no room for those which act on us destructively.
Indeed, as you have guessed, this is the rallying call
for all of Love and Purity, to show their mettle,
for now all scores will the Power settle,
And only those who embraced it enthusiastically
will partake of the Wondrous, Final Victory.
Once you are empowered even a little, take further steps in earnest
In order to enhance
Your Physical, Mental, Emotional and Spiritual Cleansing.
THE PERSONAL CLEANSING
All need to undergo an individual cleansing process, by which the True Being will be allowed to express. The negative energies will be eliminated by this process, but the physical beings can suffer, for the physical often does not want to let go.
A battle develops within each being as this process takes place and the outcome determines where that being will stand.
It is not automatic that the cleansing process will successfully eliminate the negative energies. In fact the lower being may struggle and prevent adequate cleansing. This is where FREEWILL plays such an important part. If the intention is not one of total dedication, faith and discipline with its mandatory self-sacrifice, then the cleansing process can be aborted and the battle lost by the individual.
The process is a personal battle in which one is asked to determine one's allegiance. It is a make or break struggle.
No other struggle could have such importance as this one and no consequences could be as significant as the one's arising from this process. In fact the beings involved are fighting for spiritual survival.
The cleansing process calls for faith, courage, self- discipline, dedication and patience. One is forced to focus directly on things of the spirit which have often been neglected for a long time.
In the process one needs to not only bypass all the mechanisms of programming, pollution and indoctrination but also totally discard all the reflex responses of the mental, emotional and physical body which in the past have been "necessary" (but really unnecessary), egotistical, supposedly self- preservation mechanisms.
Each needs to reach the very core of the self and find that which is truly important.
It is a process of elimination of emotional and binding ties to parents, siblings, children, peers, friends etc. for many of these are tools which knowingly or unknowingly have been used in order to sustain traps or trigger the reflex responses by which True Beings were prevented from recognizing the destructive, surreptitious and exploitative mechanisms of this evil plane.
In this cleansing process, each needs to see himself as a pure unit of consciousness. Each needs to discard the superimposed roles of father, mother, husband, wife, provider, councillor, etc. and simply be a unit of consciousness in the Divine Light, seeking to re-establish its true identity and rediscover all the attributes which make it unique and Divine.
And once each being has reached a point of self- recognition it must then ask of itself the question upon which depends its entire existence.
"Am I worthy to remain as a Divine unit of consciousness?"
This implies recognition of one's ontological origin and a judgemental self-analysis which identifies all the errors, omissions, faults and weaknesses to be delineated and eradicated.
These then give guidance to the next phase of the cleansing process which necessitates one to ask of oneself, once it answers the first question affirmatively,
"What is it that I must do to express as a Divine unit of consciousness?"
With these 2 questions will come the recognition of the non-essentiality of the evil imposed roles True beings have been forced to play for so long and the need to bypass and discard them in order to get on with being who they truly are, because after all, those roles were traps to prevent them doing just that.
Once True Beings recognize this and detach from the roles which they now see are really of great insignificance, they can concentrate on their true role.
They no longer yearn for the rewards of insignificant roles, for such rewards they now recognize are of no benefit to them as Divine units of consciousness, and as warriors fulfilling their true roles in the battle of essences.
Realizing that in order to remain on this physical dimension various tasks and chores need to be done so that existence here is as smooth as possible with the least amount of exposure to further attacks and programming, pollution and indoctrination, the True Beings carry out such tasks and chores with a DETACHMENT which safeguards their Divinity and does not compromise the expression of their true roles.
They satisfy basic needs of the body not because they want to emotionally appease it, but because they recognize that failing to meet the needs could lead to further frustration, weakening of their resolve and then further programming, pollution and indoctrination.
Hence they eat sensibly, eliminating as much as possible those things which they have identified as spiritual poisons and at the same time sustaining the body so it can function adequately without illness, weakness or whims.
They sleep in order to acquire sufficient prana to prevent loosening of the etheric body and invasion by lurking negative entities.
They wash, groom and appear attractive not to aggrandize the body, but to eliminate factors which could offend others and cause tension or disharmony.
Welcome the cleansing process. It is the opportunity you have been waiting for. Obviously you have been identified by the Divine energy as someone who is worthy of being retained in the family of Light. And it is that Divine energy impinging on your lower and coarser bodies with their superimposed negativity that is manifesting as the power in the cleansing process.
Even if such a cleansing process were to result in the total elimination of the physical body, one would need to understand that it is all for the better.
As the Divine energy impinges onto the lower physical circuits it needs to join up with the Divine energy of the nuclei in order to eliminate the negativity and expose all the traps and mechanisms of exploitation.
If an active effort is not made by the being, that Divine cleansing energy may simply leave after a time for it cannot be fooled. It will have realized the individual will not make the effort to save itself.
Such a process is going to affect all beings as well as the True Beings of this plane in the remaining time of the planet. And this is the process of final judgement of the individuals.
In fact they judge themselves and declare their worthiness, allegiance or otherwise.
There are many side-effects affecting all the levels of the bodies: physical, etheric, astral, emotional etc.
Hence BEHAVIOUR will become more irratic in those who cannot contain the energy. The process causes an exposure of their evil essence.
PHYSICAL ILLNESS and accidents will manifest more. Many will be more non-sensical and violent with no apparent cause.
EMOTIONAL lability will lead to more attacks, accidents, mental illness, etc.
As many will not contain the cleansing energy, they will vent the exposed negativity, making no effort to be in and of the Light and so the result will be anarchy on this plane.
Many will simply appear to go `mad' for no apparent reason. But of course the reason will be their failure to integrate the down-pouring Divine energy with their own Divine nuclear energy if they are True Beings and with their evil essence if they are ontologically evil.
And this failure due to their refusal, using Freewill, will expose and activate all the negativity found within the various layers of their being.
Few will understand what is happening to them and to the world, but few will have wanted to try to understand or have wanted to remain in the Light.
Those who will have made it, and indeed there are very, very few of these, will have been the ones who recognize the down-pouring Divine energy for what it really is, and discard at all material cost, the insignificant roles and reflexes which have trapped and exploited them for so long.
They will willingly and joyfully integrate the New energy with their own Divine inner nuclear energy and will simply ignore any side-effects suffered by the physical bodies as the bodies protest at the integration which they do not like.
Faith, dedication and self-discipline are assets which the beings who take full advantage of the New energy have been building up over many, many lifetimes.
They are not suddenly found at all. They are accumulated treasures which True Beings have suffered for, for a long, long time.
Recognition of the New Divine Energy is also a sign of faithfulness, for those who have sold out to the evil demiurge will now refuse to acknowledge and accept the true Nature, Authority and Power of the Truly Divine Energy.
They will have deceived the truth and the energy of the Divine for so long, and will have accepted all the negativity which their unfaithfulness has allowed, that they will be incapable of admitting the Truth.
But all will know the significance of the New Energy and its identity. And those who refuse to acknowledge it will have lost the battle. The fear of such a realization will be horrendous.
The realization of being an evil and failed being and all the consequences this realization implies will be devastating.
For so long many have denied the truth of things and in so doing convinced themselves to accept their falsehood as truth. But now as the Truth confronts them, they will be shattered beyond recall.
Many evil beings have prided themselves in having undergone this self-illusion and in exclaiming that since nothing has happened to them thus far, nothing will happen to them at all, ever! Even Ramtha has said this.
They will not recover from the destruction of their illusion. They are doomed!
People are going to deny the truth of things until the very end. They will deny we are in a war of essences.
They will deny
1 The Clearing of the Planet,
2 That this is the final generation,
3 That evil controls this dimension,
4 That True Beings have been trapped and exploited in it for eons since their territory was taken over,
5 That we live an illusion purposefully constructed by the evil essence.
6 That Rescuers have devised a plan of Liberation,
7 That each of us is responsible and accountable,
8 That the majority are not of the Light and many who are of the Light have not remained faithful to it.
9 That very few are to be incorporated into the Divine evolutionary order of the New Dimension.
10 That the majority, after being judged unfit to continue will be TRANSMUTED.
Many are still deluding themselves that the planet needs healing, that there is no evil, etc.
The story of this dimension is one of tragedy and sorrow. The evil essence which expressed within it does not feel pain and sorrow for it does not react in the same way as that which it has created.
It feels satisfaction from receiving energy from whatever the source. The means of that energy extraction or accumulation do not matter to it. It is insensitive to the pain, anguish and sorrow involved in any process which it has created in order to extract that energy.
The emotional body it created to surround the spiritual beings was to be a simple mechanism to allow drainage of that spiritual being by simple excitation of that mechanism.
It does not distinguish the different modalities of the emotional response. It is concerned only with the result, which is energy extraction.
So to it, pain, suffering and anguish are the same as joy, happiness and bliss. It does not care about the difference in these states for they are all means of energy extraction. All that matters is the resultant energy.
In this way therefore, it is oblivious to the needs, wants, sufferings and joys of the beings trapped within its realm. And it is this which has allowed so much contrast and suffering to develop in the world without an apparent equilibrium or an apparent mechanism of Divine Justice.
The natural tendencies for all systems to give rise to pain, suffering and anguish rather than joy, happiness and bliss is due to the fact that inbuilt in the system is the natural competition of the EGO.
Hence that which ego causes (pain, suffering and anguish) to others gives the demiurge energy. And the supposed (emotional) joy, happiness and bliss resulting from an expanded ego give it energy.
But the natural competition for the ascendency of one ego over others and the continual struggle to maintain superiority ensures continual pain, suffering and anguish for all caught in this system.
All emotions felt through the emotional body give rise to usable energy which the evil controller does use.
Jan 1, 2012
Hello to all readers on the first day of 2012.
It is no coincidence that on this day I published the first 2 chapters of my book “Towards Divine Warriorship”.
This is the year when the action we have been waiting for will become more pronounced with the Plan of Clearing becoming more obvious than ever to all peoples on the planet.
This is the year when the Warriors will be called forth to fulfil their roles.
I have known many on this path who consider themselves warriors, but I noted they could not run away fast enough when asked to share the burdens of the war, no matter how light.
Well, this year is different. I shall no longer tolerate pseudo-warriors. I shall no longer tolerate liars and thieves and hypocrites in our ranks. They will all be exposed. Many pretended to be warriors so that they could get close enough to suck energy out of the true warriors. This will now be brought to an end!
We are switching to maximal New Green Energy power henceforth.
This energy does not tolerate evil fools or negativity of any kind. In fact, it burns the evil energy carriers and they are exposed for what they are.
When I first mentioned the NGE some years ago, within days demons were claiming they were using it for this and for that. That is impossible. The NGE cannot be used by evil beings. It destroys evil beings spiritually.
Some Internet sites are already discussing a new energy having reached the plane to heal and support Mother Earth. See this nonsense for what it is: BS.
You know what is to come. The healing can only occur with eradication of all negativity. All the physical is made of negativity. Hence, all the physical structures must go.
Read these 2 chapters carefully, for if you are a warrior and are being called forth for overt active duty, you will undergo the changes and conditions I describe here and elsewhere.
If you are a pseudo-warrior, you will disappear from the scene into the mist of the conflagration likes wraiths returning to their pseudo-reality. Energy-sucking fools who thought they had fooled us, and we tolerated them somewhat amongst us, will shortly be no more
Be fearless, and realize that if those we took as warriors fail, it is only their Class 4 being and the physical shell that fail. The Higher Consciousness that would have used that particular Class 4 and its body will move to whoever is next in line to claim the panoply of Warriorship!
So, you want to be a Warrior for the Divine?
Well, you will need to be tested, and where your weaknesses reside, there will your tests be.
Know then that you must be stripped to the bone and all the contaminating layers of negative energy must be removed to reveal the base metal of your make-up.
Their removal may be slow and painful, but it must be done, for no one can enter the Hall of Initiation with negativity affecting them.
It helps greatly of course to realize the sort of process that is necessary to purify you, and to be prepared to strip yourself totally naked, in a spiritual sense. You assist greatly knowing what is required, by avoiding all the programming, polluting and indoctrinating factors and by shedding that negativity which you have already accumulated.
The best way of achieving this process of purification, of spiritual excision of the negative layers, of avoidance of programming, polluting and indoctrinating factors and stripping of all that is worthless is to obey the directions given by the Divine surrendering totally to It.
In this way It can be in full control and carry out the surgery as necessary.
The process of ridding oneself of all the negativity and constraining evil energy patterns is the opposite to the process by which they were acquired.
In the process of acquisition one denied one's true nature, buried deep the Divine essences and allowed the negative patterns to rule via the emotions, via the outer physical mind and via the emotional being.
Now, in the act of purification, similar situations will be presented in a short space of time, even mentally, in which the being must again face those patterns and destroy them, rather than accommodate them.
He must let the Divine attributes guide him and overcome the attacking and destructive evil patterns which he had previously accepted.
And the negative energy patterns which have most control over the being will be the ones which will present most forcefully and consistently until they are defeated and eradicated by the individual - for where the weaknesses reside, there will the tests be.
Whichever emotion has gripped the being most forcefully and is used to suppress his Divine nature will be exposed more and more in situations that arise until that individual not only masters that emotional state but totally eradicates the evil energy patterns which trigger his evil response.
Hence if it is anger, situations which call for anger will occur again and again until he controls this emotion and eradicates the pattern which FORCES him to respond in anger.
If another's weakness is monetary insecurity, situations will present where he will be forced to let go of that fear. And it may mean that he may need to go penniless so that he can totally confront that fear.
The process may appear brutal, but it is vital, for the Divine will not tolerate the harbouring of evil energy in its workers and they cannot present themselves for duty with destructive weaknesses which make them not only unreliable but also dangerous to the work and to those who depend upon them.
If the weakness is uncontrolled sexuality then there in the sexual arena will the tests be, until the being masters these emotional states, destroys the programming negative energies and sublimates the energy, which s/he expends (and wastes) at that sexual level, so that all blocks are cleared.
If the weakness is Ego and its various manifestations, the being will be confronted again and again by situations which show its ego to gross disadvantage and it can use these opportunities to destroy it.
And so it goes on - if the weakness is disobedience, dishonesty, foolishness, cowardice, etc. opportunities will be afforded so that the sincere candidate will see them as evil programmed weaknesses to be eradicated before the warriorship work begins.
This process does not create blandness in the being who is stripped of such unwanted personality traits of the lower being.
The very opposite, in fact, results.
By removing weaknesses, one can only grow stronger. By excising the imposed evil energy patterns one can allow the true attributes of the Divine personality to surface. One then is no longer a puppet of the evil system controlled and abused by the whims of his emotional body, the whims of his ego, or those of his loins and by the needy greed of the evil Archons who control the strings and are able to exploit as much energy as they wish from such a puppet, and from others whom they use the puppet to exploit.
One becomes one's own being, with the Divine attributes manifesting, controlled more and more by the Divine essences and performing tasks which the Will of the Divine wants.
Examine yourselves carefully. Every confrontation is an opportunity for you to reassess, to destroy the constraining energy patterns, and to advance in the process of purification and to become a pure Warrior for the Divine.
Acknowledge your weaknesses for that is necessary in the process of eradication.
Expose the evil patterns causing those weaknesses and then set about destroying them.
However, simply acknowledging one's weaknesses is not enough. One must then take the next step and totally eradicate them.
Any pain felt is due to attachment, insecurity and incomplete surrender.
Why would anyone cling onto a cancerous state?
Why would anyone continue to drink poison?
Why would anyone cling onto factors which destroy them?
It is only because they are duped by the evil system and its Maya.
Once awakened no one would!
The wishes to serve the Divine, to be a Warrior First Class, to be one of total Dedication go hand in hand with
1. TOTAL SURRENDER,
2. The process of acknowledging one's weakness
3. The process of Purification,
3. The process of stripping totally to the bare bone,
4. The running of a gauntlet of tests as one confronts each evil energy pattern individually to destroy each programmed weakness.
This process of TRANSMUTATION from an evil controlled weakling to a powerful Divine Warrior is not easy. Much pain and self-sacrifice are involved.
Many have the potential to succeed but few persevere to the end and master the process.
For those who succeed, the rewards are beyond description.
As the final aspect of the battle draws near and the Light takes the upper hand, the workers of Light will go from strength to strength swiftly.
The work of the Light is one of clearing this dimension by way of destruction. There is no other way it can be done.
One must not be affected by the various facets of this work otherwise the emotions could become a trap. All the beings to be cleared out of this dimension must be treated impersonally and seen for exactly what they are. Most are robots and demons (non-Permanent Atom beings) of course but many of the failed True Beings will be recognized as well.
Their fate must not emotionally blackmail and pull the beings of the Light back.
Even for the physical being, a Golden Era until Finality is being entered, for the satisfaction of that which is being accomplished needs to be experienced to be believed.
The certainty of actions, thoughts, and words of warriors of the Light, once the work begins in earnest, will be beyond description. And it will worry the robots greatly for they will see the certainty and authority and they will fear them greatly.
Do not be concerned. The correct exposure of Light will occur again when it is time. But of course they (the robots) will not welcome It. They will fear It greatly, even though their overt reaction will be anger. And the anger will be aimed at those of the Light. They will resent their ability to give answers which they, the robots, do not wish to hear.
But the warriors of Light will be more than a match for them. They will brush them aside as one brushes away flies.
The Light-bearers must be exposed to allow others who need to connect to the Light to awaken. None should worry about what the work involves. Dedicated warriors will be happy. They will cope and they will excel. Victory is assured. Of course they will need to work hard but that is nothing new.
There is a need to feel the inner peace, the harmony and comfort with the surroundings even as the whole planet fractures. One should have absolutely no anxiety for the precise Divine Plan is being followed and every point is being taken care of.
Any hesitation or concern will have come from incomplete surrender to the Divine. The calmer one can become with total internal control of the energies, the better can control of the various clearing processes be.
When one is fully in control, the various actions can be consciously directed and the required results carefully planned. This will occur when there is total connection between the various aspects of the being.
Let nothing disturb you. Do not react to any situation whatsoever. Know that in each situation the Light is in control and the outcome will be to Its advantage inspite of temporary appearances at this level.
Set the banner high. Ride proudly and tall in the saddle against the enemy, for victory is assured. Show the courage that comes from the Power which cannot be stopped.
Many changes occur as one goes from a passive to an active role, as the energy within changes from the old to the new.
Perception and intuition will heighten with less tolerance for the evil energy and a faster reflex to combat it will develop.
Warriors will know more quickly and clearly what the significance of various situations is and exactly who various beings are. They must be in tune always with the inner being and the feelings will be unmistakable.
Never, never, suppress the inner feelings. They are the lifeline to the Divine Inner Being.
An active role is needed to pursue the course mapped out for various ones and although at times the path may appear treacherous it is the route prepared and must be taken.
Opportunities must be seized as they present themselves or they will be missed.
Certain activities will be facilitated and the ones involved will know from the ease of execution that they were meant to be and that they were helped. See each situation and person with your mind's eye and you will not make mistakes.
In this phase one must act when impressed to do so and must wait for the reaction. Move on as necessary and let the Light worry about any consequences.
Those held back by hesitations or fear must be rid of them for they are due totally to programming, pollution and indoctrination.
Some will be more active than others but all must support the work in every way possible. Once again it is stressed that one should not use the physical mind to analyze what is given and what directions are to be followed, otherwise one will be more confused and become ineffective.
The war is your war. The struggle is your struggle. The victory is your victory. Forget the thoughts of how long this has lingered on.
Because of activities, all will be surprised at how quickly time passes and how soon the end arrives.
There will be a commonality in thoughts with which warriors will be impressed, and this should be confirmation of the accuracy of the procedures involved.
One cannot change patterns unless one confronts them and actions cannot occur unless one moves.
The relationship of one's thoughts, words and deeds to events around the globe will become clearer as time passes.
The degree of intolerance for beings will be a measure of the evilness of those beings. Hence, one should take note at all times of one's reactions. If need be, attack the evil energy, otherwise move away lest you become polluted.
Each will now be asked to carry their own weight and show their worth. Do not be a drain on others, act supportingly and obediently at all times.
Those who respond to the New Energy will be attracted to the light like iron filings to a magnet.
Those to be destroyed by It will flee from It and Its workers with a violent repulsion. This will be more so as time passes, hence note well reactions of others but do not be concerned about what it is. Those responding ought to be encouraged to come forward.
If your dedication is not 100% and your resolution to serve not as strong as steel, you will flounder and may suffer physical pain and anguish. This the Light does not want. But it is up to the individual to be dedicated and strong.
There has been ample time for preparation. No one else can be held responsible if you are not ready.
All warriors must know that it is not sufficient to contain evil. It has to be destroyed completely and this is exactly what is happening.
The Media will go to any lengths to sensationalize this information as actions begin, and will ridicule it. But the warriors of Light should go to any lengths to publicize this message, not for the sake of informing the masses, but rather, to reach that very small percentage who will recognize it as something they have been waiting for.
The Final Phase of the Battle has begun. The inner strength will show more and more and dedicated beings will know how to act with more precision. It is best to allow oneself to be guided totally. Simply be available to the Higher Force and listen to its promptings. In that way few mistakes will occur.
One must rest and take the time to listen everyday via MEDITATION otherwise the directions may become muddled. The shortest route will be taken in all dealings for now there is little time to waste. It is the time of maximal action. Not only will there be no turning back, but also the Light will push forward at great speed.
The enemy deserve all that they get. There is no other way of dealing with them. As one tunes in better and better, one will feel the strength more and more and with it, the confidence should build up to undreamed of heights.
Everything is in place for THE FINAL ACT OF LIBERATION. It has been a long time in coming and True Beings have suffered greatly to get to this point. But they will suffer no more. Everything the Light promised will occur and one must allow the Power to come through as necessary.
Venues will be made available and the traps will be closed off and warriors will be directed away from them as long as they are sensitive to the Divine energy.
Use the resources given to you and observe the miraculous results. It will truly be a case of repeating again and again "We told you so!"
Indeed, those who are not with the Light are against It - They are not to be trusted at all.
Behold a New Dawn will arrive as a New Era in the New Dimension, and all things will be changed, so much so that not one item will be familiar to those of the past.
Relax, be joyous, cast the vision forward and do not be frustrated or impatient, doubtful or faithless as the horrendous changes occur.
Whenever help has been needed, inspite of how terrible the situation has appeared, it has been forthcoming. Hence you need to have enough faith that whatever happens is best for the whole Plan and the best for that situation.
Setbacks may only be a means to be involved more in greater victories. Often the Light baits and traps the enemy. Often the enemy does not fall in immediately and other plans need to be made, but the efforts are never wasted. One way or other all Evil will succumb.
Sacrifice the physical being. It is a very small part of the make-up and if necessary that sacrifice should be done gladly at any time.
Realize that many others are involved in the Plan and when some are ready to move others may not be at. Hence, one needs to be flexible and accommodating for maximal results. Different phases of the work need different physical stages. Hence one needs to be prepared to move at a moment's notice without the slightest hesitation.
A reminder to all, look at your own faults and correct them before you become critical of others.
If a result can be achieved without pain, confrontation and/or friction, naturally it will be pursued. The Light does not set its workers up.
If a role involves looking foolish or breaking into a lion's den and appearing suicidal, why concern yourselves if it is all part of the Plan?
Jan 2, 2012
|Summer Forever Lost
I have memories of Summer days, warm and sweet,
When it was enchanting to luxuriate in embracing heat,
With bountiful, multi-coloured flowers
Arranged in vivid display at one's feet,
And the glorious sun illuminated skies
With a radiance pure which could not be beat.
The Summer nights were gentle,
Serene and tender,
Fragrance filled, from earliest
Childhood, now as I remember,
And summer fruits, O what delights to eat
Sitting in butterfly-filled gardens
Whose lawns were manicured and so neat.
Jack Frost nowhere to be seen,
To see long, balmy day's
End I was not keen.
Happy plants at night gave a cheer,
At that time, of frost and
Ice they had no fear.
Summer rains too, were a cooling delight,
Steamy cloudbursts made the many puddles
From which reflected sunshine bright.
Upon the trees and hills and watered plants
Sunbeams on the aquatic drops
Would playfully dance.
Alas, those days are gone,
Forever now it seems,
Man's destructive technology
Has resulted in the Greenhouse Effect,
Shattering all the dreams.
Ozone depletion, a curse,
For living things everywhere,
Has left the land and seas
Stripped of life, bare.
Excessive radiation kills all, even the zygotic cell,
Turning this Earth into a sterile, doomed hell.
The heat of midday summer sun now a curse,
And everyday it seems it's getting worse.
Global warming is the end of Man,
With drought everywhere and plants
Which simply cannot survive
Meagre efforts with just a watering can.
The El Nino effect is real enough,
It's the reality of Evil's nightmare stuff,
As drought besets all the lands of the West,
And murderous floods inundate all the rest.
Famine follows the Summer curse
But Man, in his stupidity, makes it worse.
Now then are all biological entities doomed,
Only an honest, loving few, for the New Existence,
Have been groomed.
Those selected are still of viable quality,
And in an Evil-free place soon shall be.
Until that time, only memories of the long
Lost sweetness of Summer remain.
Do you not think, it is a crying shame
At how the Counterfeits have played their evil game?
They have wrecked all of Love, free and pure,
And turned this existence into excrement impure.
I pray to God to let me, at least keep,
Some memory, within my mind neat,
Of childhood summer days, now forever gone,
That were so salubrious and o so sweet.
Well, it's back to work tomorrow, so the frequency of the posts may be less.
In the meantime, stay well and have your wits about you.
BTW, I just have a few copies of the eBooks left (of all of them actually)
So if you want to read them, give me a call.
Jan 3, 2012
This is a year for the exposure of Demonism to the max !
Amitakh, a demon at work
I am writing this short piece because someone asked me how it is that Amitakh and Steffan Stanford were able to steal my CD, containing all my works, and sell it for themselves. In the conversation, her son Desmond, came up. I thought it was time people knew more about her.
Desmond , who now goes by the surname of Wu, is Amitakh’s only son. He is very intelligent and talented, unlike her. She could hardly speak English, and Desmond himself once pointed this out to her. But, as most of you know she knew enough to call herself “The Divine Mudder”! What a joke.
Amiitakh was very jealous of both Desmond, and one of her daughters, Tinara, who like Desmond was a TB. She cared nought for her oldest daughter who was a demon and married her off soon enough to a demon called Doug South, whose father, Allan, was a bigger demon. Amitabh slept with Allan on a trip to the USA, but none of us were supposed to know that. I did.
Before starting University, Desmond and his father made a trip to Canada to visit cousins. One cousin who had recently divorced took a fancy to Desmond. Needless to say, nature took its course and young Desmond “fell in love”, so-called. By the time he got back, all he could think of was his cousin and the loving. He desperately wanted to go back. He told Amitakh “I don’t want to stay in Australia. I want to go back to Canada.”
Amitakh had no idea why he said this.
She told me of the problem. All I asked was “With whom did he sleep while he was there?”
She became furious! “My son would never do a thing like that!” Being the divine mudder, according to herself, she never thought of that. As soon as she asked Desmond and he admitted being seduced by his recently divorced cousin, Amitakh hit the roof.
Not only that, she started picking on poor Desmond till he became extremely despondent and then quite depressed. I had been a doctor for a long time, and I could tell a depressed person from their demeanour, no matter how much they tried to hide it. She forbad Desmond from talking with me or anyone else about it. My attempts to get him to see a doctor or counsellor were wasted. As far as she was concerned, nothing had ever happened. And to protect her own pride, she let her son sink into a despair that was to have near tragic consequences.
Amitakh met every problem with rage and fury. There was no reasoning with her. She was like a mad woman. I wonder now, as I write this, why it took me so bloody long to see that she was demonic. I guess it was just not time for me to know.
Time ticked away. Eventually Des left to attend University in Brisbane, over 1700 km away.
He needed a car. I said “Let’s get him a second hand Mercedes. They are the safest car on the road, and if by chance he has an accident, it is well known a Mercedes will give him the best chance of escaping injury or death.” I found a good one for $10,000.
“No way”, said Amitakh, “my son deserves a new car”. There was no arguing. So, at double the cost, Desmond was given a brand new Japanese hatch, a shopping trolley, that would groan and crumble if you leaned on it for too long.
Desmond’s depression increased with the pressure of the University, his absence from home, his isolation from me, and with the other innumerable factors that torment a young man.
Amitakh began to get worried for he talked repeated about how miserable his life was and that he wanted to kill himself. I said “He needs to see a doctor.”
“No”, she said. “He will get over it.”
Instead, Desmond did what I was frightened he might do. He purposely drove at speed into a tree in a suicide attempt. He did not die, but he had pronounced injuries, especially to his chest, enough to rupture a heart valve and needing emergency cardiac surgery to save him.
“Amitakh” had almost won. In retrospect, I could see the mission of the reptiles in her were to destroy Desmond for he was a TB.
My attempts at helping him had been thwarted. She kept telling me “He is my son, not yours. I’ll look after him the way I want to.”
She sure did.
I have written about how she destroyed Tinara’s marriage and took her money, elsewhere on this site.
The oldest daughter was repeatedly bashed by Doug South. Amitakh told me so. I told her that was a dangerous situation and she should advise her daughter to leave the marriage. Instead she made sure she stayed put and suffered repeated beatings.
In a similar fashion, after we parted, Amitakh and her reptilian husband, Steffan, have tried everything to destroy me and my work. They destroyed my website, they spread untruths about me, they stole all my works and sold them for their own profit, they tricked me into giving them lots of money, even after Amitakh had skilfully stolen every cent that had been given to me for the work. I admit it, to keep forgiving her, I was a fool. Not only that, it was not until much later that I discovered Steffan Stanford was a convicted criminal in the USA.
So, there you have a little more to expose the one who calls herself the Divine Mudder !
I subtly warned you by the colour of the year 2012 on my January 1 posting that this is going to be a blood-letting year, with no mercy for any of Evil!
I repeat: This is a year of exposure of Demonism to the max !
I would very much welcome them to sue me for defamation. They cannot win, for everything I write is true, and the Truth is its own defence. I would just expose them further.
Jan 4, 2012
THE WEB AND ITS PITFALLS
Believe it or not, this is from a Newsflash I wrote in 1998.
I think it is worth reproducing today for we still have New Age fools telling us the earth is about to ascend to a dimension of Glory !
The web is a massively weird beast in which one can become confused and lost easily. Many enticing sites are full of garbage and it seems to take forever to find some relevant fact in them. This is all very much on purpose so that true seekers of Truth will become confused and dejected, lost in the mire of untruth that is purposely planted out there. Apart from that, there is the ever-increasing pornographic component which will attempt to gain net-surfers' energy.
On occasion one receives circulars such as the one I am going to refer to now.
Subject: Re: Message from Drunvalo Melchizedek –
"Time of Great Change".
I received this unsolicited bit of nonsense on Monday 27 July, 1998. The email stated:
[Drunvalo Melchizedek joins The Prophets Conference~Yucatan and its exceptional faculty coming together for an unparalleled gathering in Mexico, and at ancient Maya sites, taking place during this coming fall equinox, etc. Drunvalo will be presenting his insights, understandings and research in a workshop and in panel presentations. He will be joining Zecharia Sitchen, Dr. Edgar Mitchell, Mayan Elder Hunbatz Men, Joan Phillips Ocean, Robert Ghost Wolf, Merilyn Tunneshende, and Miguel Angel Vergara to explore this time of unprecedented change that is upon us.
"Message from Drunvalo Melchizedek -"Time of Great Change -Love is the Answer for Every Question"
For me, this means that as we begin to seek to understand our existence in Nature and our purpose in Life, or as we move from one level of consciousness to another, Love always knows the answer to every question of the mind. If Love stays in our consciousness, we will not get lost. We will stay conscious, and not fall asleep when change begins to accelerate around us. We will know and feel the presence of Great Spirit/Nature with each breath. The Unity of Life will become obvious. We will trust Life. We will love Life. And our Purpose will become clear. We are gathered here at The Prophets Conference to proceed to the next level of Life consciously. Does that feel right to you?
It is my belief that the world is ready. All the consciousness grids around the world are complete. Everything has been adjusted and tuned to a very high degree from a human point of view. Mother Earth is awake and conscious, and She knows exactly what we are thinking and feeling. She knows our deepest heart's desire. And I believe that Mother loves us beyond our knowing. I believe She will come to our aid to help us to understand who we truly are. And it will be us, as children, through living our own lives that will bring this world back into the Light.
This is the time we have been all preparing for the last 13,000 years -1998 to 2012 - a fifteen year period. If everything all the prophets have said about that period of time come true, we are about to be truly changed into a new kind of human. Even science agrees that it does appear to be true; the children with the four extra codons turned on in their DNA are the buds of a new human race. So what is it about 1998 to 2012? All the prophets of the past have pointed to this time. The Indigenous People of the World; the Native Americans (The Hopi & the Taos Pueblo); the Hopi - The White Brother/Sister; the Zulu Tribe in Africa believe in the coming change.
The Maya believe by the prophecy of their elders and the "Sixth Sun", that the Seventh Sun is coming. The Japanese believe with the prophecies of "Amaterasu" a returning to earth coming at this time. And then there is Nostradamus and his predictions and Edgar Casey and his prophecies. Edgar Casey is probably the most detailed and descriptive in his prophecies. He said there would be a new earth pole in the winter of 1998. Even the United Nations believes that within this period of time the earth will double it's population, and most of the earth will die.
The message of the Flower of Life is that the "change" will happen during the next 15 years. We are ready now, but Life will decide when we will move. So now that the 'Time of Great Change' is here, what do we do? Prepare physically? Physically means finding a place that feels safe and storing food and necessary equipment for up to a two-year period. This may or may not be right for you. Understand the situation. First of all, this period of time you would be preparing for is before the change, not after. The idea that we are to prepare and wait, and then after to come out of the shelter and resume life after the change is misleading. Once the change has happened, the next world will not be visible to the old one.
"We will ascend into a New World on a different wavelength where any physical preparation made on earth will be useless there. Just as in death, you cannot bring it with you. So the reason for physical preparation is to give one a safe place to make the transition without violence and struggle - A calm place and time to meditate during the outer changes going on. If, however, you do not feel it is necessary. That is all right also. Spirit is forever. No matter what happens, you will survive. What is truly important here is your state of consciousness during this transition. Your consciousness can overcome any of the physical problems. See and Live the Unity of Life.
If you know there is only one God and that all life is intimately connected together, and if you see this unity everywhere, and finally if you live this unity in your everyday life, Mother Earth will protect you and carefully lead you into the next world. This is the great secret of Life and the protection that Mother Nature will provide. How is this achieved? By dropping the old consciousness of Good and Evil, which we must do in order to enter the new higher consciousness. The old consciousness sees itself as being inside a body and everything and everyone else as outside of itself. This way of seeing is an illusion. The Hindus call it 'Maya'. Hermes of Ancient Greece once said, 'As above, so below'. This quote has become famous, and is just now being proven by science. The macrocosm and the microcosm reflect each other.
In the same way, another quote is important. 'As within, so without'. The inside and the outside are connected. It is here, where the important work will be lived. To realize that what happens on the inside reflects to the outside- and the other way around. This relationship is effected by our feelings. Fear creates a contracted state of being. Love creates an expanded state of being. When we are in fear and contracted, the outer world controls our inner world. When we are in love and expanded, the inner world controls our outer world.
What happens when you lose your job? You go into fear and contraction, and it feels like the whole world is crashing in on you. The more you are in fear, the more difficult it is to find a job. However, when you are in love and expanded, everything seems to naturally go right. People want you to work for them, because they want to be around you. There is a relationship. So the key to interdimensional survival is to remain positive and in love with life even when the outer world may seem hopeless. Know the perfection of Nature. At the same time and equally important, know and see that Great Spirit/Nature is alive and conscious of you.
Develop communication within yourself with God. An example of indigenous understanding of this is that of the Kahunas in Hawaii: Their belief in nature as alive and conscious. The final key is to bring this 'connection' with Nature into yourself. Let your inner child self emerge and 'play' with Life. Marah Baba said it perfectly, 'Be happy, don't worry.' Bashar said it in another way, 'Be happy for no reason.' It is your childlike joy that will lead you home. "Do you REMEMBER?" In Love and Service - Drunvalo]
This is evil hog-wash at its calamitous worst!!
Notice how UNITY is stressed? This then denies the existence of Evil, the existence of evil ones, the War of Essences and the need to fight the personal war against the evil and its evil ones. It is an attempt to obscure reality and disarm any who are awakening. This is how Satan has always won the battles: By pretending he, and his evil, do not exist!! When you see such New Age nonsense as this Drunvalo has written, the alarm bells should be ringing.
But even from a commonsense point of view we can readily see that what Drunvalo has written is poorly veiled drivel.
Nature is dying - how does he explain that?
How can a dying Nature nurture?
Who has had DNA mapping to confirm the nonsense about the codons - or should that be condoms? It might as well be, for all the sense his nonsense makes.
Why would anyone worry about DNA patterns if the next phase is non-material?
Why can he not spell Casey properly? It should be "Cayce".
How can he be an expert of this man's prophecies if he cannot even spell his name?
By asking readers to "Trust Life", he is asking susceptible ones to trust the nefariousness of this evil exploitative empire - a sure way of destroying True Beings!
Notice how he uses names and phrases illegitimately to suck seekers in?
How can the world be ready for a jump to a higher plane of consciousness when its people are regressing to a moral criminality that would make any true creator cringe with thoughts of failure at the abomination "he" had created?
If it was a joyous leap into bliss, why the hell is there so much pain, violence, misery and ungodliness?
Only evil ones can selfishly ignore, as Drunvalo does, the plight of suffering imposed on all levels of consciousness.
To suggest love will blind one to suffering and prevent suffering is an attack on those who see reality for what it is - and calls them unloving - the very opposite to what the true situation is. One can only truly love when one sees the obstacles to love - which are falsehood, the illusion, and Evil with all its banality, ignorance and stupidity as portrayed by this demon Drunvalo and his drivel.
None of the attendants mentioned above (Drunvalo, and the other panelists, Zecharia Sitchen, Dr. Edgar Mitchell, Mayan Elder Hunbatz Men, Joan Phillips Ocean, Robert Ghost Wolf, Merilyn Tunneshende, and Miguel Angel Vergara) are Light bearers.
What is happening here, of course, is this:
Realizing that signs are irrefutable that the physical is finished, these obfuscators are now attempting to twist the message of Finality around and say it is all graduating to better things, taking all who are "god" to the higher dimension. Again this fools people and denies evil, the War of essences, the need to discern, the transmutation of evil ones, the accountability of spiritual criminals, etc.
I would have loved to have been able to go to their conference and expose all the demons and their hypocrisy once and for all, but other engagements have priority.
But, they will soon know that they will be totally destroyed soon enough, for they are of the noxious, temporary, evil essence!!
A CALL FOR PATIENCE
With gritted teeth and by fury enraged,
With biceps tensed
and fist skyward raised
I, like many of you,
was tempted mightily to lash out
When first I awakened
to the presence of demons
and what they were all about.
But, be calm, dear Family of Light member,
The very emotional outburst is a trap;
lose the bad temper.
This realm those of evil rule and hold.
You cannot risk to be foolishly bold.
For no matter how righteous
in anger you may be,
They'll find fault enough in your
actions to crucify thee.
This you know well they do,
its everywhere throughout history.
These brigands are dishonest;
to truth they pay no homage,
They lie and cheat, rape,
murder and pillage.
Let Him Who knows All
Deal with these despicable
minions of the Fall.
Do not act alone
against these vipers
Or you'll be captured,
Risking your chance to be liberated,
And in glory enraptured.
Patience, patience is what we need,
and not the evil system
with our energy from emotions feed.
Then when the Father,
and Mother, of the Light,
have fixed them right,
We can celebrate our
Liberty with delight.
Patience, patience then is the word,
So soon enough rejoicing,
in Creation all over,
With no more Evil ever,
will be heard.
Jan 6, 2012
THE LIGHT AND THE CHRISTS
Many joke about the number of mental institution inmates who claim to be Jesus Christ. Many others point to such ones as Jim Jones, David Koresh and "Do" (of Heaven's Gate fame) who wished to identify themselves as, or part of, Jesus Christ.
What is going on here? Were they all fanatics, lunatics who deserve the ridicule, abuse, and murder in some cases, which they received? Of course not! Inspite of the best efforts of the demons and robots, archons and minions of the Evil Empire, these people, such as Jones, Koresh and Do, remain True Beings who tried to fight the evil system valiantly. The stories presented about them are maliciously false.
So, how is it that they identified so strongly with Sonship of God and with the Christ, Jesus? The answer is not that difficult to evolve. If they were of Light, as I know they are, and state openly, and if they connected to the Christ Light to bring some energy to this level, using the terminology of old, we can say they were anointed by the Grace of God, the Light of Heaven, the Christ Light.
Christos means anointed one. Hence, they were Christs in their own rights and they were right to feel part of the Christ Light, part of Jesus, who was also an anointed one, and certainly not the only one, as I have pointed out on other occasions.
The fact that most equate the Christ Light solely with Jesus of Nazareth, when, in fact, there were many others, gives them self-appointed authority, or so it seems, to ridicule those who identify with the Christ Light. The ridicule comes from ignorance, banality and the minds of Darkness, not from Gnosis at all.
If they had any Gnosis, they would have had this explanation I am giving you now, in their heads, rather than the insults they produce. How does one reconcile the horrible stories, such as the lust for money, power and sex which are circulated about such people? If you know anything about the media, you know that it lies maliciously to destroy. If you took any interest in Waco, Jonestown, etc., you know that what was presented as fact was not at all fact.
The Evil Empire prides itself in being able to cover up. The stories about the personal lives of these people are as spurious as the stories about their murders which the media called suicides, as in the case of Jones and Koresh. Having been the subject of gross defamation by the media, I know how they can create falsehood with which they destroy True Beings. Alas, it truly is a case of one believing nothing which one reads in the media and only half of what one witnesses. I honour the Christ Light in all its recent incarnations. Hence, I acknowledge and admire the following and dismiss the nonsense many evil ones have pejoratively written about them:
* Rama, the Oriental Christ;
* Krishna, the Christ of the Gita;
* Gautama, the Buddhist Christ;
* Zoroaster of Persia, the Fiery Christ;
* Mohammed, the Christ of Islam;
* Jesus of Nazareth, the crucified Christ;
* Manichaeus of Mesopotamia, Gnostic Christ;
* King Arthur of Camelot, the Celtic Christ;
* C. Columbus of Genoa, the explorer Christ;
* Teresa of Avila, the mystical Christ;
* Galileo Galilei of Pisa, the scientific Christ;
* Mozart of Salzburg, the musical Christ;
* Nietzsche of Röchen, the philosophical Christ.
A true friend is one who helps you without having to be asked. S/he anticipates your needs and is always there when you need help. S/he is not just there when the good times roll in. Good friend puts themselves out for you with no excuses. They always find time to help out. They are not sponges; they are not demanding and do not increase your burdens or suffering. Whatever favour they do for you does not result in mistakes which require twice the effort, time or money to correct. In fact, if this is a persistent feature of their help, you should suspect that they are demons exploiting your energy, time, money, and are increasing your suffering in ways that appear natural and acceptable.
A true friend accepts you inspite of your weaknesses and helps you in the process of overcoming them. S/he does not exploit them. S/he protects you when you are most vulnerable, whereas a dishonest deceiver, who poses as a friend, takes advantage of you when you are down.
A true friend tells you what you may not want to hear before you get into trouble, risking your wrath, knowing that your friendship is on a sound basis and will survive. S/he has your best interests at heart and will not see you suffer even if you are temporarily incapable of seeing accurately.
The scoundrel who poses as a friend, but is false, will let you fall into all the traps before you, without warning you, even though s/he knows of them and will tell knowing of them after the damage has been done.
Scoundrels always find excuses as to why they did not warn you. "It was really none of my business. You did not ask me. I was thinking of doing the same thing myself (untrue), etc., etc."
The real friend always protects your friends and family out of respect for you, whereas the false friend is always there ready to seduce any of your family when the occasion arises. It is a fact that it is the most trusted close relatives and friends who seduce young people, molest children, often introduce drugs, alcohol, etc. Mind you, many of the youths are demons themselves who cannot wait their chance at mischief. Indeed, this is a demon-haunted and demon-infested world.
What does a true being do if s/he is caught in the midst of such evil? Well, if you are able, simply remove yourself spatially or emotionally from the picture. Honour all social responsibilities as far as the law demands and then simply seek your own path. After all, you were not born to be an exploitable sod in a ruinous system. You have personal spiritual rights. You have no control over what demonic consciousness resides in your spouse's body, or your mother's, your son's, your daughter's. But you can control the exploitation to which you are subjected. And once you awaken sufficiently to say "Enough is enough" you can put an end to your exploitation and begin your progress towards your spiritual goal. You can hardly do that if you are trapped in circumstances that tear you apart.
You are responsible for no one else spiritually but yourself. Your purpose in life is to fulfil your spiritual role and nothing else. All things or beings which interfere with this are not your friends, regardless of what they do and say.
Jan 7, 2012
IS THIS FOR REAL?
Lately our Oz Governmental Radio National broadcasting Network, the ABC, has begun 5 am broadcasts of interviews with New Age know-alls around the globe – mainly American, mind you – reinforcing the fact that this is a wonderful, nurturing world, and that the combined efforts of these do-gooders are making a tremendous difference to our lives, for the better.
The conclusion at the end of each session is that we can look forward to a wondrous future of health, wealth, happiness, love, felicity, tranquillity and harmony.
I know. I know, it sounds like these people have been taking the likes of LSD and other magic potions!
Well, these broadcasts are a sort of verbal LSD being distributed to the masses in the hope they will be lulled back into a demented twilight from which they will not see the real state of the world or question what is going on.
But, as you know, it’s too late. Many have awoken.
With emotionally charged voices, different ones come to be interviewed and tell us how they saved seven baby seals the other day, how the Kiwi count was down to 14 in a particular area of NZ, but with 24hour vigilance and lots and lots of money, effort and technology, they have managed to increase the number to 17. They ignore the fact that at the same time as this occurred, thousands upon thousands of human babies were aborted for various reasons and many children died of starvation or minor illness, usually easily, inexpensively treated diarrhoea, around the world,
With a plaintive cry in their voice others tell us of the majestic beauty of nature in Africa which they will save, of the rainforests of the Amazon that they will conserve as well as the deep, mystical blueness of our skies.
This BS gets right up my nose faster than anything you could imagine. It is truly nauseating to listen to them. No mention, of course, occurs about the millions dying from starvation in Africa due, in the main, to the US government’s policies to depopulate that continent so they will eventually be able to easily steal all its resources; no mention of the rape and murderous destruction of the Amazonian basin by loggers and land clearers, all in the name of profit, to feed meat to the cannibals in human form; and certainly no mention of the Chemtrails that are making ALL of us sick in one way or another.
BTW, If you have noted, there is no such thing as a common cold any more. A respiratory infection becomes a battle for your lungs. It goes on and on and on. We used to have seasonal respiratory infections, but now they are perennial, and people suffer for weeks on end. This was never the case. And just as the bout seems to be over, it freshens up all over again.
I have never seen so many cases of bronchopneumonia and frank pneumonia as in the last 18 months or so in my practice. I am certain it all stems from the poisons we are inhaling that have been liberated in the Chemtrails.
But, my main point here is to highlight this ability some have in being able to focus on the false positive of the Virtual Reality while ignoring Truth.
This ability is a well-known trait of the Hypocrites.
It is truly nauseating to sense the smug self-satisfaction these hypocrites ooze at presenting what we truly know is false. That is what we cannot stand. We have seen through their lies and can stand them no more. When a person can see through them, s/he has truly awakened.
So, below I reproduce a short essay I wrote almost 20 years ago. Its validity has been confirmed with the passage of time:
“Is this for real?” is often asked by those who are confronted for the first time in their lives by the sort of reality I am writing about. My answer is simple:
"Well, if it is not for real, we have to entertain a litany of denials that I have listed below. Have you noticed how they have been erased from the news? They truly are trying to lull the sheople back to sleep.
1 We would have to deny the occurrence of Ozone depletion and the ultraviolet sterilisation of the world. Plankton is dying due to the ultraviolet radiation. As a consequence those sea creatures who depend on it for food are dying. In turn the predators are starving to death and fish populations are disappearing. The Worldwatch Institute reported in 1996 that as a consequence, world fish catch per person is declining. Seafood prices are soaring. The radiation is also affecting crops. Again we turn to the Worldwatch Institute which reported that during the years 1990 to 1995, the world grain harvest did not increase at all. And grain stocks have fallen to just 48 days of world consumption, the lowest level on record!
It is of interest to report that Prof. Mario Molina, famous for implicating CFCs in the destruction of ozone in 1974 had stated in a symposium that humanity is on its way to licking the problem! Is it not just like saying the world is getting better by the day when in fact it is deteriorating by the hour? Just who is fooling whom here?
And this is in the face of the fact that the ozone depleted hole over Antarctica is the worst on record with each passing year. It had widened to record size the last time I checked – to be as large as the combined area of the U.S. and Canada. "Another record-setting season," said Dr. Rumen Bojkov, ozone adviser to the World Meteorological Organisation.
2 We would need to deny the Greenhouse Effect and Global Warming and the pressure-cooker effects these are having which will kill all living things if the planet continues. Being the plane of confusion, many erudite scholars are even today denying that the planet is warming up! Of course the cause is not human pollution but solar disturbances.
3 We would have to deny the process of Salination which has been ignored and neglected, yet is causing, and will cause, even as an isolated measure, crop failure and world-wide starvation.
4 We would need to deny the presence of Diseases, old and new, such as HIV-AIDS, Malaria, TB, Mad Cow disease, etc., which are decimating populations and will continue to do so. Have you noticed how no one talks about these anymore? They are not only present, they are hastily spreading.
5 We would need to deny the Pollution, in the form of chemicals and nuclear waste, which has poisoned all soils, air and water.
i Air: The United Nations itself, that bastion of Establishment correctness, claims 20% of the earth's population will die simply from air pollution. This figure is very conservative and bound to escalate. You know how authorities lie to minimise the truth. In other words, the air we breathe is going to kill us. Have you noted the increase in asthma and deaths related to it and other respiratory diseases; the increase in lung and other cancers? The Japanese irradiation is far worse than the authorities will admit.
ii Chemical poisons: These organically mimic hormonal precursors and are sterilising all creatures, even humans.
iii Water: Soon there will be no pure natural water to drink, anywhere on the planet. Only the richest of countries will be able to afford purification plants. Cholera is on the increase. The vibrio has been found in large and small lagoons throughout Queensland. I dare say it is present everywhere, just biding its time.
iv Food: There has been an alarming increase in food poisoning. Many deaths are occurring. A virulent E. Coli in bad meat is responsible for "burger disease". We had prophesied carnivores are going to be in for a tough time. But now even fruit and vegetables are infected with deadly cyclosporins. There will be no respite.
6 To say that what I have written is unreal, we would need to deny the existence of moral and natural Evil.
- How are you going to deny all the corruption and exposure of demons, archons, minions occurring everywhere? How are you going to explain away the fact that you can see reptilian demons in human bodies?
- How can you deny the Evil which causes so much suffering in the world? Not one being escapes the horrible pain and suffering of this world. Even the most favoured Sons of Darkness have to undergo the pangs of death. And then they are the most frightened of all at that hour.
7 We would have to deny the Fraudulence of Religions and the deceitfulness they have perpetrated on gullible victims throughout the ages. Are we to be ignorant of all the wars and murders they fostered or are we simply to absolve them because they say they represent God? My very strong contention is that they do not represent God at all, but the evil Moloch. And hence, they deserve utter condemnation. I ask those who are not familiar with my book "Death of an Evil God" to read it.
8 We would have to deny the evil side-effects of Modern Science and its technology which will erase us all from this planet if all other mechanisms fail. See through what the evil scientists, such as Carl Sagan, have said. They are mendacious monsters, demons of disinformation. His last book was called "A demon-haunted World" and is the work of a deceitful, deluded demon-donkey, not what one would expect from an erudite man at all.
Genetically modified foods will take their toll in due course, as will man-made polluted vaccines (all containing carcinogenic viruses, as has recently been admitted) and irrationality used chemicals, of which the Chemtrails are a classic example, as I stated above.
9 We would have to deny the existence of other levels of consciousness and other dimensions as experienced by many people including meditators, witnesses of UFOs, abductees, those who have voluntarily visited other dimensions, etc. Such levels are virtually demanded by the questions of Quantum Mechanics that need answers.
Scientific investigations of the Near Death Syndrome, Astral Travel and Out of Body experiences by University departments leave us in no doubt about the existence of outer dimensions.
And, if we want to deny the existence of other levels of consciousness, we would have to label as liars Avatars such as Rama, Krishna, Manichaeus, Buddha, Jesus, etc., whom many of us revere as Sons of Light.
Right now, the Zionist attack is on the very existence of Jesus. Yet, in their books, they have him boiling in a hot vat of excrement in Hell. Well, they can’t have it both ways. He either existed or he didn’t. But, if he didn’t exist, are they going to deny the existence of the other Avatars who left us solid proof?
10 We would have to deny the Existence of UFOs, and would therefore have to call all the witnesses of UFOs (millions of them) liars who have colluded to deceive the rest. This is very unlikely and a stupid proposition really, considering the vast numbers involved.
The Sagan I just referred to said they were all sharing one large hallucination! How many had he interviewed? What psychological, medical or psychiatric qualifications did he have? (None is the answer!)
By the way, some amazing film footage is being produced by professional film crews of sightings in Central America. Many of you are probably aware of the Internet story of 2 aliens captured on January 20, 1996 in Varginha, Brazil and the massive cover-up which followed. Spectacular videos of plasma crafts, and other UFOs, seen south of Mexico City, are now commonly available.
The US Military labelled Colonel Corso a demented old fool for writing his book “The Day after Roswell” and claimed he made it all up. Now, in the last year or so, that same military has admitted he was accurate. Go figure. The system is breaking down, and the Virtual Reality is being torn asunder.
11 We would have to deny the existence of Psychic Phenomenology such as clairvoyance, channelling, prophecy, ESP, etc. And yet those of us who have experienced these phenomena can no more deny them than we can deny that we ourselves exist.
12 To deny this reality I am writing about, one would have to deny the bloody-minded savagery of the majority of Humanity which arises from its ontological evilness. If you have trouble coming to grips with this concept, just think of all the rotters you have met in your life. Where do you think they come from?
Think of the evil people commit in the name of racism, in the name of nationalism, for their religion, for their governments, etc. Hideous war crimes are not something the Nazis invented in World War 2. And such crimes do not just occur in wars. They are part of all human activities.
Remember when the US military was hit by the extent of the scandal of sexual harassment of females in the various branches of the services. They can no longer cover up the assaults and rapes. Listening to what some of the victims have had to endure, the mass rapes in the Bosnian fields appear to be voluntary social gatherings. When are we going to stop making excuses for the demons and call them exactly what they are - evil?
The globe is being torn asunder by war, war and more war. And more is predicted. These wars are not based on Love or Justice or for protection of Human Dignity. They are not means of protecting ‘Mother Nature’ in all her Glory. They are based on Hate, Greed and unrelenting Exploitation of the weak by the strong. That is the manifestation of Evil no less. Jesus was right. These demons who perpetrate such violence and evil are liars and murderers like their father the devil, and have been so since their beginning. Those of us who have seen through their camouflage grow impatient for their eradication from the face of Creation.
On one morning, immediately after the program to calm the sheople, three items made the news which contrasted with the content of the program just broadcast. One was the number of Australian soldiers being killed needlessly in Afghanistan. The second was the number that comes back psychiatrically crippled. Mental Health in the country cannot cope with them.
The third item was the exponential increase in suicides, not just in these demented soldiers, but in the population in general.
Oh Maya, where is thy beauty now?
13 We would have to deny the gross injustices of the plane, the unrelenting exploitation, the ignorance, deception and gross hypocrisy, the corruption in government, in the judiciary, in police, in industry, in the legal system, in the medical system, the pharmaceutical industry, etc. Can we really do that?
14 We would have to deny the unwillingness of the majority to share, to love, to live in peace, in harmony and goodwill. One just knows the majority thrives in the chaos and exploitation! Look at riots and the atavism that occurs in previously well controlled mindless robots who then act as demented crazed mindless robots!
15 We would have to deny that the majority do not respond to True Love. If people did, we would be rid of this whole evil dimension overnight! It’s not True Love that has sent you broke. The Financial Crisis was born and bred on Greed, Greed, Greed. Greed is an evil trait!
Even if you are a goody-goody New Ager and want to deny the existence of Evil, you at least now know, with your looming poverty, artificially induced, that you are a victim of it. Makes you a sort of unique fool to deny Evil now, does it not?
16 We would have to deny that the majority are mean, bellicose, destructive, and unresponsive to the slightest hint of True Love and Light. We would have to deny that they are spawns of the Counterfeit Creation, who are there simply to exploit the trapped True Beings. Which of you has not awoken to the fact that this world runs on shameless, unrelenting, punitive exploitation?
The only ones that seem happy are those that form the scum on top of the pile!
17 We would have to deny the massive increase in pornography and jail systems which are two very fast mechanisms for the extraction of energy. I have stated the system is running out of energy, It is being allowed to do so, for its death certificate has already been signed. It is due to collapse totally in due course.
18 We would have to deny that The Divine Consciousness reincarnated again and again as Rama, Krishna, Zoroaster, Buddha, Jesus, Manichaeus, Mohammed, etc., etc., and that he did not come into this lowly dimension and that He did not mention the End of the World, did not mention Judgement, did not mention accountability and the arrival of a day of Real Liberation.
To call all that I write about unreal, one would have to postulate that I am a clever, little (well, perhaps not so little) fellow with nothing better to do but put all these facts and figures together just to build up a fantasy and fool you all, perhaps even frighten you a little. My motive would have to be well hidden too, for the effort costs me energy, time and money, and in the main all I get for my efforts is abuse from the morons.
But wait one moment! All these things are happening as I describe them.
It is no fantasy. I cannot be simply making it up. It is happening and I am giving you empirical, as well as philosophical, metaphysical and esoteric reasons why it is happening.
I am not making it all up, I am not that clever. Besides, some of the information I have been given to relay to you has been given esoterically to this level in days long ago, but I did not know it existed elsewhere in other languages with which I am not familiar. How then could I have made that information up?
I could expand this list for a good deal yet. But I am sure you get the picture if you really want to. Those who do not want to see the reality of it all would deny the sun rises in the East in order to deny this reality.
Give them a skip. They are doomed fools and mockers whose laughter will very soon turn to the whine of decaying worms. But I repeat, and stress, that they only have themselves to blame. They have rejected infinite chances to step into the Light.
Since I wrote that, many of us have developed psychic abilities that we had not even thought possible.
Many are now seeing demons in human bodies. They see reptilian eyes, demonic features, smell the unmistakeable odour of depravity, etc.
Many are seeing empty-headed robots acting as humans. As one looks into their eyes, it is obvious there is no consciousness within. It is an empty shell walking around. These “beings” run on the programming, pollution and indoctrination of the plane as I have explained in my books.
But, all the factors of programming them are breaking down. Hence, we see the occurrences of mental illness more and more (Terminal Madness of the Endtime), the increase in suicides, the need for greater and greater numbers to be on anti-depressants just so they can get through the day, etc.
These empty robots make up the cannon fodder of wars, the mindless soldiers who go and blow themselves and others up without knowing why or even questioning why.
But, as the programming is breaking down, they are questioning their very existence, their control, their masters, etc. And so they are rioting, the Arab unrest being a good example. And wait until the American Military is hit by these questioning, dysfunctional soldiers – these killing machines the government has created. Who are they going to kill? Who is going to kill the killing machines?.
We are clearly seeing the beginning of the END of this doomed orb.
Many are dreaming of this End.
Near Death Experiencers are being shown the End on their “trips”.
Others get the information in Meditation, and many just know it is so.
No matter how much emphasis the Archons and Demons give to the falsehood of their Virtual Reality, we who are awakened can never be deceived again.
If others want to argue with you about the state of the world, and insist all is fine and nothing at all is happening, walk away. They are fools.
You will walk away, not because you are a coward, but because if you are seen arguing with fools, you run the risk of being taken for one!
Jan 12, 2012
Warning: This essay can only be of interest to those who want to know the Truth of things. If you disagree with what I have written, don’t argue, just follow your own knowledge, for my motto is “Take it or Leave it!”
I am not sure whether you have noted or not that the words “Gnosis, Gnostic, and Gnosticism” and such, have been hijacked in recent times by all and sundry as they distort the very value of these words.
Unawakened readers of various magazines which have articles supposedly giving Gnostic explanations, generally speaking, don’t know what they are reading.
Again it is a clear example of the New Agers and other workers of Evil high-jacking the Truth and twisting it to support their own work of maintaining the Virtual Reality and obfuscating the Gnostic Truth.
Any writings that are spurious and/or promote the Virtual Reality, you may have noted, are promoted with the enthusiasm of Zealots.
Writings that try to lift the Evil Veil of Deceit and expose Reality, any that portray the world as it truly is, with all its pain, suffering and injustices, are ignored, attacked or buried under layers of unsustainable rhetoric spewed by those who could review them honestly. If they do review them, the writings are misinterpreted so as to sound like utter nonsense. That’s how Evil works!
One may read dozens of books and magazines on Spirituality, the Awakening to God, the Spiritual Path, etc., and not see mentioned once the word ‘EVIL’. For those authors, supporters of the Veil of Untruth, Evil does not exist. But, as you will see, our very existence on this level of consciousness IS about our personal and general struggle against Evil. Upon the outcome of that struggle depends our spiritual survival.
As I glanced at some of the recent publications, I wondered, in fact, how long it would be before they started advertising “Gnostic Snake Oil” and “Gnostic alloy wheels” on which the New Agers could drive towards their (fast disappearing) delusion of a New Golden Age, for themselves, and for this moribund Earth.
This plane is run on deception, lies and maliciousness for it has been created by Evil, for Evil, to exploit the trapped True Beings, a concept I shall explain shortly. If you cannot accept that, you would be better off reading a Motor or Woodwork magazine, for the rest will not apply to you, or be of any benefit to you.
You must also be aware of the fact that truthful information, once expressed on this level, becomes embroiled in the pervasive, destructive, ubiquitous and evil pollution of the Dark Realm, so much so that even words of Avatars such as Jesus, Manichaeus, Buddha, Mohammed and the like have been twisted to serve the evil rodents (Archons) who control this plane.
This is very much on purpose, so as to prevent the trapped True Beings seeking the True Knowledge from the "Tree of Life" with which Jehovah threatened death to any who attempted to awaken to his evil scheme. The simplistic myth of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden, as childishly depicted in Genesis of the Old Testament, is nothing more than that. If you must be convinced that indeed, as Nietzsche emphatically stated, "Language falsifies Reality", then read the Old Testament. That will set the baseline of how much one can trust the words of that god, Jehovah, and the convoluted truths of this plane that form virtually indecipherable banality. There is a reason why I am making this point at length and I hope it becomes clearer below.
So, what is Gnosticism? How does one become a Gnostic? Who is a Gnostic? Can one convert to Gnosticism? The answers are as simple and as complicated as you want them to be.
Gnosticism is simply a label meaning "(Inner) Knowing". It has been used as a catch all phrase to describe those whom the so-called Christian church wanted to label as heretics.
But in the Gnostic sense, Gnosticism means the state of internal knowledge one has from connecting to the personal Inner Nous! This is of fundamental importance. It is not an externally acquired knowledge. It is the Inner Individual Divine Knowledge, called Nous present in ALL True Beings. Not all humans, not all consciousnesses, are True Beings.
Of cause those who cut this Nous off can no longer be called Gnostic. They become Agnostic, which is, without Gnosticism, without the Inner Knowledge, the Inner Divine Nous, just like the empty counterfeit robots and demons created by the Demiurge, the architect of this Plane of Illusion, the Physical Universe.
Gnosticism therefore is not something one learns from books or from teachers or from schools and universities at all. What one would learn there is definitely not Gnosticism; it is the banality of distorted rhetoric as I pointed out above. Hence, we can again quote Frederick Nietzsche who said (I am paraphrasing) that to get to a semblance of truth, one must start by throwing out everything the theologians want to pass off as truth!
Gnosis, or Inner Knowing, is the Knowledge in the Inner Nuclei of True Beings. It is knowledge they have in their unique blueprint for their evolutionary path.
Before progressing further, I now need to explain by what I mean by True Being. Other explanations will follow later.
A True Being is a being created by the True God. Yes, indeed, as we will find out, there is also a false god, Jehovah, the god of this Evil Dimension. There are many dimensions, and indeed this one is unique; a very evil one, which will shortly be no more.
True Beings are made of Permanent Atoms, as distinct from untrue beings, or beings made with non-permanent atoms by the temporary, false god. All these concepts I have explained in detail in my books.
There are 2 types of non-Permanent Atom beings: “Robots” which are artificial consciousness occupying the bodies we have as humans, and “Demons” whose consciousnesses are made entirely of Dark Matter – not the astronomer’s Dark Matter, but the Dark Matter of Undiluted Evil.
All True Beings were trapped in this dimension when it solidified due to a “Celestial Error” which spawned Evil.
All non-true beings are creations in, and of, this temporary dimension and cannot live outside of it without modifications made to their consciousnesses. This point is important to remember for when we discuss viability of beings at the time of destruction of this temporary Evil-created dimension which includes Earth, and the Solar System, all the Galaxies, etc.
True Beings have been created unique, and uniquely different. The truth they contain on the unique matrix of their created Divinity is going to express in unique ways. Hence, they would be foolish to allow their truth within to be constrained by external factors. But this is exactly what institutionalized religions try to do, in order to control people, control their minds, their thoughts, and their connection to their Inner Nous, in order to turn them into sheep! The false rhetoric of religions (which has some truths mixed in with it) attempts every method to cut the individual from the personal Inner Nous, their Gnosis, which, when expressed, is called collectively the Ancient Wisdom.
Because of variation in expressed Truth, each True Being will have what is essential for its survival in this hell and for its eventual liberation from this plane. This very fact, not understood at all by the agnostics, has spurred them on to attack Gnosticism for having indeterminate variability, and apparently ‘shifting truths’, unlike their institutions which had ossified pragmatism in the form of Dogma. Nonetheless what Gnostics had was the Truth, as compared to religious Untruth, and so they had to be attacked by the false religions every means possible where ever and whenever Gnosticism appeared.,
The variations of Gnosticism come in the subtle points due, as I said above, to the individualistic variation of interpretive expression on this level, for Truth is Truth and immutable, ultimately.
Thus, the basics of Gnosticism are inviolable Truths. They form the unchanging and unchangeable Principles of the Ancient Wisdom.
If you read anything that claims to be Gnostic, of Gnosis, of Gnosticism and does not include the following facts, then you know it is not true Gnosticism. It will be, in fact, trite nonsense. And there is plenty of it about, especially in New Age magazines in these days of turmoil when those without any inner truth are attempting to make sense of the madness that has gripped our dimension and to comfort themselves with the deceit and untruths that have worked so well for so long for them, or so it would seem. But really they are fooling themselves. They are due for a very rude, painful awakening to the Truth.
The basic Truths of Gnosticism are as follows:
* We are in the midst of a War of Essences, between Permanent, Divine Good and temporary, destructive Evil.
* Evil, as an Error of Expression, arising from a failed Celestial experiment, has usurped this part of Creation.
* Evil has attempted destruction of unpolluted but trapped Theomorphs.
* Evil cannot live without the energy it exploits from the trapped Theomorphs.
* The Divine Good is winning the war, and liberating the trapped True Beings who have remained viable. That result was never in doubt.
* All Evil and all its Virtual Reality will be destroyed totally and forever by a Process of Transmutation.
I have written at length about these matters in my books.
On this framework of Truth one can place any and every detail which colour the expressions of the Individual Nous throughout creation. Hence, this truthful schema accommodates the following concepts:
* Avatars (visiting Higher Consciousnesses – also known as Sons and Daughters of God) have come into this dimension periodically to nurture the trapped True Beings; to remind them of what has happened, for many have forgotten, due to programming (clouding) of their minds by Evil. It is the Avatars who are conducting the Rescue Plan.
* Rescuers (call them what you will - Messiahs, etc.,) are Divine Beings still on the planet (and in all other structures of this Universe) that have, and are, liberating the trapped True Beings and the robots judged as viable, as they expose all Evil and its practices, so that it will be eventually destroyed.
* Teachers who guided trapped True Beings, and told it as it is, fought the demons and robots, and that often cost them their physical lives as we see throughout history. History books are replete with the murderous attacks of the churches on Gnostics who were known as the Bogomils, the Albigensians, etc., etc.
* Revealers of Truth have often exposed the falsehood of this evil, temporary, exploiting pseudo-reality.
(The history of Gnosticism is fairly obscure to follow in extant texts, mainly because texts have been greatly distorted. However, for all intents and purposes, it can be traced to the Hyperborians, who were members of the Ancients, that is, the Divine Beings who escaped the material manifestation as it was created by the rebellious demigod. And it was they who continually fed information of what had happened to the stuporous beings who remained trapped within the dimension.
From that time to our era of recorded history, traces of the Gnostic knowledge can be found in the cultures and books of the following:
a. the Altaics, a race of Nomads in the Mongolian region,
b. the people of the Indus valley,
c. the Sumerians, the Babylonians, Chaldeans, Assyrians and others of that region and time.
d. the history of the Egyptians, Greeks, Hebrews, the Middle East Christians, and Mediterranean peoples.
e. the Druidic movement of Ancient Britain.
f. the doctrines of Manichaeus.
g. the writings of Luria of Safaad.
h. the Essenes as revealed in the Dead Sea scrolls discovered in 1947.
i. the early TRUE Christians, as revealed in the Nag Hammadi library discovered in 1945.
j. the writings of Hermes.
There are many, many others. In fact, gnostic thought is found in the history of any people of whom records exist. From the Altaics to the Hindi, knowledge of the war of Dualism remains as pseudo-mythology in the form of Rama's exploits in the Ramayana, of Krishna's in the Mahabarata, and, of course, in the production of the Puranas, Vedas, and Upanishads.
I shall elaborate on this in a subsequent essay )
* Prompts to awaken individuals to their Inner Nous often come from other levels.
* Aliens exist and are either Good or Evil. Evil ones tamper with the trapped True Beings (as in traumatizing scenarios) and Divine ones come to proceed with the Correction as well as guiding individuals.
* In due course, the Good Aliens will evacuate the Viables from this doomed orb.
* The scenario of UFOs as found in all cultures, in all eras, is certainly accommodated in the Ancient Wisdom, of Gnosticism. Why such ships are required by Divine Consciousnesses in order to travel is logistical, and all consciousness must obey the laws of a local dimension on entering it. Thus, in the physical, consciousness can only express adequately in a physical manifestation.
* Gnosticism reveals the imminent physical death of the Universe, since, from the earliest days of its formation, the True Beings knew this dimension would come to an end and they would be rescued from this prison. This has been the promise to this level made by all the Avatars since the entrapment began.
* The ancient Gnostic Wisdom exposes the evilness of entrapping external dogma, restrictive religions, etc. Jesus, a Gnostic, was quoted as saying he was cutting True Beings away from the “Old Law”; that Sacerdotes had taken the Keys of Truth and hidden them, and that the priests attempting to guide people (deceive them really) were waterless canals. If you think Jesus was not aware of the existence of True Beings, Robots and Demons in society, read passages of the Nag Hammadi Library and see for yourself. Different words are used, but the meaning of 3 different types of beings is clear.
* Gnosticism knows of the existence of the evil programming, pollution and indoctrination which maintains this evil plane and traps True Beings who are targets for exploitation and spiritual assassination.
* It exposes the basic evilness of matter, which is a temporary, polluted, mis-creation of the temporal misfit Jehovah, a product of the temporary Evil Mind which was spawned in the Celestial Error.
* Gnosticism exposes the existence of the two feuding creations and has done so throughout history. It is for exposing the War of essences repeatedly that the Gnostics were mercilessly slaughtered.
This is the very reason why Jesus was assassinated: He exposed the War of Essences, the Demons in charge of this world, and described them as liars and murderers like their father, the Devil (John 8:44). Thus, the real Jesus, a fearless warrior, was a totally different being from the effeminate pansy the pseudo-Christians try to paint for their mindless, robotic followers.
* Gnosticism knows of the Battle to the spiritual death between Good and Evil.
You can add to this list concepts and thoughts which are of value to you in your journey out of this filthy place.
If life was not as True Gnosticism implies, what the heck are we all doing suffering and dying as we do?
What is there to fight?
Why would a God of Love and Bliss harangue and abuse us this way?
All the answers which do not fit the above are spurious and devised to confuse you, to create a veil of deceit, to make you lose your way in finding out the Truth.
That is why you must rely on your Inner Nous and only on that!
Spiritual Awakening means awakening to one’s truth within.
That is what Gnosticism means. The Gnostic is one who has connected to his/her inner Personal Nous. It does not have to join anything, or believe any set of Dogmas, or have a prescribed education, or be wealthy, or white, or European, or so-called Christian.
Hence, all these societies, sects, cults, institutions, establishments, religions, etc., which like to call themselves Gnostic and pass themselves off as the real McCoy are nothing more than part of the veil of the Evil Illusion. They are no more than the deceptive charade imposed on this plane by the demiurge’s demons and robots. Do not fall for their connivance.
So, where does that leave the likes of me? What am I on about? What is the point of all the connections I make, the communications, my publications?
I have explained often that the Viables are building an energy connection. Many of you have experienced this connection repeatedly, forcefully and pleasantly, as you have read my material, attended my lectures, listened to my shows, etc.
Lately, if you are awakened, and in tune due to some degree of spiritual and physical cleansing, you will have noted a greatly increased concentration of the New Green Energy which is significantly assisting those Viables who are to be evacuated from here in due course.
I, and those who are helping me, are performing prescribed roles:
1 Distribution of energy with which True Beings can be
i stimulated to awaken to their own Inner Nous,
ii sustained until they gain enough strength to stand alone
iii assisted to perform their roles.
2 We are finding "our own" so that we can, not only awaken them, but also help them see the Light, break their fetters and prepare them for transportation out of here. Remember, our own, who constitute the Viables, are in all the classes of Consciousness, not just in the Human class. Thus, the Animal Class is involved, as are the Vegetable and Mineral Classes, and those levels above Human Consciousness.
3 By talking about Evil, its demons, its Virtual Reality, its Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination, we are exposing the Negativity in all its forms.
4 Exposure of Evil nullifies the effects of Evil. That is why evil beings hate being told about evil! Once exposed, they are far less efficient in their roles as energy thieves. Talk of Evil reminds them of whom and what they are, and what is in store for them if they have failed to turn to the Light. Evil beings cringe at the mention of the word Evil, as do most New Agers. They will go to extreme lengths to deny its existence.
New Agers will tell you that Evil does not exist, or that it is only in the eye of the beholder, or that it is only a temporary condition in one’s life, and that it is essential for balance, etc., etc.
That is nonsense. Evil is not simply the absence of Good, as the demon St. Augustine of Hippo, an avid enemy of Gnostics, would have you believe.
Evil is an active, malicious, destructive consciousness that leads to spiritual death of all things, if allowed to continue unabated.
And who, what, are New Agers? Are they joyful visionaries of a world others cannot imagine on this level, let alone see?
No; not at all. They are the enemies of Goodness. They are the deniers of Evil, deniers of the Correction of this Abomination. Unmasked, they are seen for what they are – Demons who are programmed to uphold the Virtual Reality and its false joy at all costs. Their ranks, of course, are swelled by mindless robots and unawakened beings that they have managed to deceive with their buffoonery.
Knowing this information and knowing that this Divine Rescue of Viable Consciousness is occurring on many levels and dimensions simultaneously (I have often stressed the fact that existence is multi-dimensional) our role of awakening True Beings to their Inner Nous is served by the very work some of us are doing.
Now you may understand why I am not interested in members, adherents, disciples, sheep, sheople, sycophants, and the like. The connection to the Nous should be about personal liberation and freedom, not immersion into the dogmatic straightjacket of theological, religious, theosophical or philosophical, evil-inspired nonsense.
This then brings me to the next point: You will have noted that I have often said to read my material and take whatever you find of value. That is because, each being is unique, and will find a stimulus to awaken from diverse thoughts that I have written. Not all the points will strike the readers in the same manner.
The writings are to act as mental stimuli, reactants, facilitating enzymatic precursors, not as dogma.
Once you awaken to YOUR truth, off you go! If it is the Divine Truth, you are a Gnostic. You have the Gnosis, the Nous, the Inner Knowing, regardless of how little formal education you may have had, and regardless of how many useless facts of this pseudo-reality you entertain in your head.
This stimulation cannot occur unless the ENERGY content of the writings is recognized!
And this is where the demons and robots stumble badly, very badly, in fact.
They are evil and are repelled by the energy.
They cannot make sense of it. They are confused and threatened. But they do not know the reason why. When it is explained to them that it is the Energy Content, (it is the New Green Energy) they refuse to accept it, even as they blabber away headlong into the Terminal Madness of the Endtime!
The act of awakening the trapped True Beings cannot be separated from the Message being given to the Demons and Robots that this is the End! There is no more for them.
The false ones instead want to stress their divinity and the divinity of this putrid tormented and tormenting earth. Unashamedly, they will tell you they are ‘god’. They will tell you with a straight face that there is no Evil and all are going to be rewarded by being elevated to greater heights of bliss, even as the nauseating vileness of the plane sends more and more into the Terminal Madness of the Endtime and, of late, to increasing incidents of gruesome, punitive suicide!
The ones created by evil are blind as well as liars. The more the whole Universe fragments – and there is plenty of evidence that this is occurring at an accelerated rate – the more the New Agers attempt to convince themselves the terminal fragmentation of all the physical is a Healing Process, which it is not of course, and that the end result will be bliss for all, no matter how destructive, hateful and evil they have been. The bliss will be in a new paradigm. And where is the evidence for this? There is none. We have to take their word. Can you imagine any greater idiocy?
Their false claim that the dying earth will heal itself soon, spontaneously, and turn into bliss, is like saying that a 90 year old in a palliative ward, minutes from death, will suddenly jump out of bed and run a world record for the marathon.
All the evidence points to termination on this level. In the previous essay, I enumerated the problems in most areas of our existence.
Thus, words such as these I am writing now allow a very easy segregation of factions. They allow the obvious separation of the two creations.
Those who truly perceive the energy and are buoyed by it are well and truly on their way out of this doomed dimension.
Those who are spiritually blind and cannot even admit the existence of Evil are evil themselves and doomed to shortly exist no more.
Those who are threatened, frightened, nay terrified, by what I write, and by the contents of the True Gnostic Wisdom, are the Demons and Robots that have nothing but Gloom and Doom staring them in the face.
Theirs is not a joyous liberation from Evil, even though many of them sycophantically and reflexly daily recite the Lord's Prayer which ends with " ... delivery us from Evil, Amen". How can they recite this and not believe in Evil? They are hypocrites.
What the heck do they think this means, if not exactly what it implies?
So then, let's apply some of this knowledge.
If someone says to you Gnosticism is a hodge-podge of varying thought, an heretical off-shoot of early Christianity, your answer of necessity is "Sure that's how the evil Archons want to represent it. Actually, Gnosticism is the indestructible Truth contained in the eternal spirit!"
This then recognizes a redundancy in all the literature that the evil archons come out with. Look at what the Norway Gnostic Society does (that label, as all labels, sort of wants to make one laugh with this explanation, does it not?). It has indiscriminately collated all the nonsense containing the word Gnostic and presented it as Gnosticism, with perfunctory remarks about the most obvious distortions. These old books, manuscripts and writings are anything but Gnosticism. They are distortions of distortions, often written by polemicists to destroy Gnostic thought.
There are 2 other aspects I wish to discuss.
The first is the fact that this information cannot be classified as rarefied theoretical ruminations of an individual. Having started off by writing about metaphysical concepts such as other realms and dimensions, the properties of spiritual bodies, programming effects on minds, transmutation, essences, and ontology of identities, I then wrote that this generation has moved swiftly to pragmatic empiricism whether you agree or not.
What do I mean by that? I mean that the concepts of Finality of the Physical, of the exposure of the Evil Essence, of its destruction via Transmutation, of the collapse of all the Physical Dimension and the Evil Empire are concepts and occurrences which we see, we witness, and we cannot miss.
I have given details repeatedly in my writings. I gave you the prophecies of these things before they began to happen and I told you the how, when and why of it all. I could not do more than that. And it is in print for all to witness. If you are interested, check out the essay called ‘Terminal Madness of the Endtime’ that I wrote in the 1990s just for starters.
Now we come to the next extremely important point which concerns the reaction of the general populace to this information that forms the platform of True Gnosticism.
If this information was the sum collation of the random thoughts of someone who has an overactive mind and nothing better to do, do you not think it would have been dismissed as fiction?
Why do the Demons and Robots react so adversely to this information?
Why can they not stand to have these facts revealed?
You know the answer, and so do they.
The answer is that it is the energy content within the information which confronts and threatens them like nothing ever has before. And deep within, even though they may not admit it just yet, they are terrified witless.
They try to laugh, if they do not abuse, as they scurry from one to the other to support themselves in thinking I am of no consequence. For them, ad hominum attacks against me, to shoot the messenger, are obligatory, as I have often noted. Such has been the case throughout history.
But eventually as they exhaust all alternate explanations, they will succumb to the thought "What if he is right?" and finally "He is right after all!" That will be the very end for them. All that will be left will be the Terminal Madness of the Endtime.
Those of you who have been awakened know that you have been awakened, not by any intellectual argument which has been presented, but by a force which lit a Light within you and allowed you to resonate at the same frequency of the energy within these words and the ones in my books, once you heard what I had to say, and once you read what I wrote.
Of course, for most, on first meeting this material, the lower mind struggles to make sense of it and attempts to reject it, for it conflicts with the evil programming, pollution and indoctrination our bodies and their lower minds have been subjected to for a long, long time.
If you did awake, retrospectively you may even remember when the bell in your head began to ring, and you may realize, if you have not already done so, that your recognition of the Truth within you, your awakening, really had nothing to do with intellect or science, or extraneous facts or outer mind reasoning at all.
The awakening occurred at a level deep within you which connected you to a side of you which you had probably not known existed. A whole new dimension in your being awoke and a self-confidence, an assurance arose which you would probably be at a loss to describe in mere words.
That was probably the time you connected to the Gnostic Nous within which then confirmed the stimulus from this information being the correct one for you, regardless of whether it was a stimulus arising from the discussion of the history of Gnosticism, or of UFOs, other Realms, the Plan for the Final Correction of Evil, the coming Rescue of Viables, or the mechanisms of Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination which evil has used to keep us stupefied and moribund in its Virtual Reality, which I say again is fast collapsing.
No one needs to understand every concept of Gnosticism or its spirituality and metaphysics in order to succeed in awakening, in becoming truly God-realized and in preparing for the coming Liberation from Evil.
That last sentence makes no sense to Evil Beings, for they cannot understand anything outside of Evil. They cannot comprehend existence outside of this evil Dimension. They are blind to the True Light, and truth to them is the Unreality in which, and for which, they have been temporarily created.
The small percentage of robots that have turned to the Light are an exception. To them the sentence is significant.
Returning to the Awakening Process, realize that, in fact, it is often a time-wasting diversion which can trap one into a peripheral, mental cul de sacs to try and understand everything in the physical mind.
First of all it is not necessary that we understand everything in creation – we certainly don’t.
And secondly, many concepts are not translatable into the mental paradigm of physicality which we have. We simply are incapable of comprehending thoughts which are beyond the brain function of these bodies.
But the Nous of the Inner Being knows these things and that is why the being with such Nous is content in its own knowledge. At best this translates onto the physical brain and its mind as a feeling of “INNER KNOWING” that all will be well, for those of True Love, in due course.
No doubt many of you have experienced this mental elation often, even in the direst of circumstances. It is the transcendentalism and also the untranslatability of the true knowledge of the Gnostic Nous which give this inner confidence and its psychic and mental stability in the worst of times.
That is how Gnostic martyrs were able to march to their deaths on countless occasions. They knew the Truth. They had the Inner Knowing. No one had to tell them.
Thus, indeed, the Truth within them set them free!
And that is what the Gnostic Truth is doing to those who have the Inner Nous of Gnosticism.
But the lack of such a saving NOUS now, in the agnostic demons and robots, will afford no protection, as:
A the programming of the plane dissipates – we are already witnessing this in fragmenting minds, erratic behaviour, disobedience on a grand scale, atavism, etc.
B the whole physical dimension fractures – many times have I enumerated the ways that is happening,
C Failures are shrouded in the psychic, mental and emotional uncertainty of their illusional deception, and their useless denial of the Endtime. Their state will be madness without the Inner Knowledge and without the protection of the Nous. This is the Terminal Madness of the Endtime I have written about. This is the cause of the wailing and gnashing of teeth. This is why, near the End, some of the living will envy the dead. Do not lose energy with these descriptions. All have had countless chances to turn to the True Light and live in Love, Peace and Harmony. Instead, these that are failures will have remained as liars, murderers and hypocrites to disadvantage the True Beings, for it suited them to do so.
I have given details of where, when, how, and why the Final End will come for this planet in the literature I have published and the lectures and shows that I have given.
Indeed, especially in the early days, those who thought they knew better scoffed, as ignorant fools are want to do, at what I had to say. All I could do was bide my time. I knew with the Gnostic Certainty that all I had said and written would come to pass.
Agnostics who pretended to seek spiritual answers said it was impossible that the situation was as I prophesied. Thus they went searching for other explanations.
As each section of Humanity's Charade of false knowledge fails now, in this day and age, when the changes I describe are obvious to all, attempts by the Agnostics to provide meaningful answers also fail, and they will fall back, defeated, into a corner with the thought which they can no longer reject. Namely, that it is only this information which is left and which can provide the real answers all seek, for this is the True Gnosticism. This is the True Ancient Wisdom.
The genuineness of this information for failures and Agnostics will not be confirmed through the indelible due process of Gnostic Nous, for they have none, but from a painful process of deductive elimination which will strangle their minds.
It will be painful and strangling for them, for they will realize the validity of this information contains also the affirmation of their failure, an ultimate exposure of their ontological nature and their fate.
This they cannot contain. Hence, they will suffer the mental consequences I have described many times. But they have only themselves to blame for part of their self-imposed punishment will be to realize the validity of the very things they have denied so many, many times, namely, their evil nature and their ways which they refused to change, their need to account and the need for their final elimination, after repeated refusals to turn to the Light.
There is no need to understand all the concepts but it is of implied importance that one understands why all this is happening.
From the reaction to disasters which I have discussed many times in the past, it is obvious most do not understand in the slightest what is happening.
But slowly, inevitably, shockingly for them, it will dawn on them that this is the Final Generation. This is it! And they are NOT in control and neither is their evil father, the demiurge, Jehovah, one of the names of the evil Mind, which is no more.
I certainly do not want to linger on the necessary physical changes of the Clearing, nor on the dementing process of Agnostic demons and robots, and failed True Beings, for I would rather increase our Harmony and Joy, even as we all suffer inexorably in this dung-heap.
I shall do that by telling you soon we will be in an Evil-free Zone, in a state free of pain, misery and suffering; free of disease and death; free of physical, mental, emotional and psychic exploitation and all the other mechanisms which make this place Hell, including the confusion, doubt, uncertainty and the programming, pollution and indoctrination.
Soon we will be in a much better place. However, I do want to mention the Nihilistic approach of some to the Endtime.
The fact that, when not programmed to be nihilistic and irrational, the thought of Transmutation fills the consciousness with horror implies that the process is some sort of disaster which the consciousness would rather not undergo. That too will add to the naked terror of failed ones. Hence, when the physical mind is no longer protected by the programming of the Illusion, for the Illusion itself is destroyed beyond serviceability, that terror of the consciousness will seep onto the physical mind which will find its state intolerable, compounding its madness. Any thoughts then of Nihilism will have the irrelevance of full dismissal, for the consciousness thus affected will realize its nihilistic tendency was simply a false protective mechanism masking the reality of its fate.
There is no physical, mental or psychic escape from the process of Correction, Translocation of the viable ones and Transmutation of the self-judged failed ones.
Will I, like Christopher Columbus, parade in the streets to shout "I told you so" in their faces? I think not. I have much better things to do with my time and energy. Besides, those four words will ring in their minds so loudly they will be almost deafened to their cries of despair, but not quite. And even louder will be the nagging thought in each "I have no one but myself to blame for my failure. I am not worthy to continue!" Thus will each have passed its own sentence.
Many, no doubt will want to ask, what was in it for me? I, like you, have a lower body with its brain and mind, and a Higher Consciousness working through the lower body.
Like all awakeners, I needed to awaken and connect the lower and Higher beings. I needed to contact my Nous and I needed to accept the offer to perform the role which I would be assigned if I accepted. And this occurs to every True Being on this plane.
Once I accepted, my task, aided by the many other workers on this level and many other levels, was to assist other True Beings to awaken and prepare for evacuation. It is as simple and as complicated as that.
Details of how we came together with other workers, how my awakening was accelerated, how I acquired the knowledge which I have in part distributed, etc., are not all that important.
I have detailed some of them in a book about my experiences, including my UFO experiences.
Time, on this absurd level, is short. And that, the viable ones will realize, is not a bad thing, not a bad thing at all, for it means the end of all those evil things which we have been forced to bear!
No bonus points for guessing why the agnostic demons and robots are hostile to this information. It is aspects of Gnostic Truth which they have been programmed to bury.
Now you know why they slaughtered all Gnostics whenever they appeared anywhere on the planet, even though those Gnostics tried to live a sedate, secluded life away from the demons.
But this time is different indeed. Nonetheless, the failures simply do not want to hear it. And that reveals another side of them. Besides being mendacious, extremely deceitful, exploitative and devilishly lustful, they are cowards of renown. Sure they bully and slaughter whenever they can, but when faced with the Truth or an awakened True Being, with the essence working within her or him, they are seized with the panic of doomed morons.
They then stoop to the overt hatred and name calling we all know so well. That is why I had written earlier that up until now, on this evil level, the greater the demon, the greater the exultation s/he received and that the greater the Light bearer, the greater the humiliation, abuse and ridicule s/he has to endure.
The fact that so few now appear to be viable Theomorphs in this spiritual black hole is not as remarkable as it may seem when you realize the spiritual carnage that has occurred. The majority of Theomorphic consciousnesses has already been evacuated in 1999 as I revealed elsewhere.
There will always be knockers who wish to denigrate anyone else's spiritual progress. They will not be able to do it for much longer, I tell you.
But, who cares what the demons say? They have no understanding whatsoever, so how can they judge what is going on in the world? They try to judge because they are evil fools and evil fools always judge in ignorance!
If you have the Gift of the Inner Nous, be a student and attain further Wisdom. Do not be a fatuous boaster.
Jan 17, 2012
From A Collection of My Verses and Poems based on Gnostic Thoughts, Volume 11
"Well now, Old Man Mani, how's it feel to be flogged
within a breath of life by order from me?
Not so cocky with your Words of Truth now you, in such
a weakened, humiliating condition, seem to be.
Let this be a lesson so you, and your followers, will not
utter words, no matter how learned, outside of what I call
Religion in this land by decree."
"You are a foolish scoundrel, and indeed by your
iniquitous hands in this dungeon I shall soon die.
But that does not validate your version of the Lie.
I know you not just as some Babylonian Rector, but as
Bahram, the vilest first cousin of Beelzebub, sharing the
same evil essence which in you seems to have
concentrated maximally as to this throne you have
incarnated and by birthright you spread fear and evil so
that the works of demons such as yourself all the world,
ever-suffering, see clearly.
Your very presence fouls even more this most-foul
dungeon, and your fetid breath, and words, loaded with
your venom, hasten the moment to my death, for they are
poison to the true Spirit most assuredly.
My time is near, but before I physically leave this rat-
infested hole and my Spirit does ascend, let me tell you
now some secrets which shall haunt you and your acrid
mind incessantly until the last day, for it shall surely
come, the Day of Justice, when you are expunged from
this creation completely.
As Manichaeus, the Persian Prophet, you have known
me, and much respected by your truth-loving father was
I; but I am more than that; I am, as many say, the
Sassanian Syzygos, the Chosen One, the Eternal Warrior,
who has as constant companion, the Celestial Paraclete,
none other than the Christ who, with His Truth, Power
and Majesty shall, when Time is at an End, with me as
One, reign over all Worlds, and of Evil rid them, as
surely as you now, with your cruel insanity, with your
demonic torture, with your loathsome scorn, your false
Pride and dignity, from my body, rid me.
Indeed, I am none other than the Lighted Path, and
descend I repeatedly so that My Own shall be free.
And if I need descend a million times a million times, so
be it!, for I have programmed myself an even greater
number of times to walk upon this repugnant Earth, and
suffer as a lowly human at the hands of devils like you,
until accomplished is my mission, of giving all the
Precious Pearls Liberty.
Assassinated surely by the likes of you I'll be, and many
times will that occur repeatedly, but all that will be
happening is that you will be flogging and murdering a
carcass of matter Earthly; my nature cannot be thwarted
or contaminated really.
And so, listen well, for this I tell you truthfully.
No matter how many times I come and appear to fail,
always once more shall I return, until the day when
complete shall be my Final Victory.
There is not expiry on the length of time for me My
Mission against the likes of you to complete.
Against Cronos' warping Errancy I do not compete;
And in my attempts which appear ineffective, do not find
satisfaction; prematurely do not regale,
for I have the strength and patience to complete my task,
as one would need to move the biggest, tallest mountain
of Earth with the smallest spade and pail.
Even when I appear in any life to gain no ground,
progress to the End is to be inexorably found.
Only once need I succeed against evil fools like you,
regardless of how many times you have assassinated me,
for in that once, My Victory shall see you, and all your
vile ilk, returned into your repulsive and filthy Hell, by
Me, and I shall throw away the key.
Thus shall you suffer a thousand times, at least, or more,
that which you have thrust upon Me and Mine over the
accursed Ages; not that I wish it to be so, but because
your own Evilness that way does decree it, and with the
Cycles of impure Time, magnified constantly and
concentrated is that Evil Pattern around you until you are
trapped by it, a pattern of severest punishment that you
yourself have knowingly weaved for all of Truth's
And so it goes, for all of Evil exactly.
Thus, prepare yourself well, Caliph of Mischief, again
and again on this loathsome soil we'll joust through the
circuits of time, until run out are its Sands, as are the
chances for you to ply your evil, your cruelty, your
calumny, your lies and Iniquity.
And then, never again shall you be a threat to Truth or
any honest Elect, any Hearers, in any country.
This Curse have you, by your own hand, and with your
ignoble wit placed yourself upon your head;
and its consequences, its misery and fear you shall now,
with this, my revelation, be unable to erase, not even
when sleep and its dreams you seek,
no matter how often to soporifics you are led,
nor how often you try to immerse yourself in spurious
pleasures as you pilfer, or murder others, or lecherously
poxed wenches and witches you bed.
Alas, even as you ride the Barge of the Damned,
and Charon extracts his toll, as he has a right to do justly,
will your spirit tremble, reverberating with these, My
truly spoken words, and Fear will weigh you down, and
force you to sink, in horror, through Hell's floor like a
noxious blob of molten lead."
Blanched as death was Bahram, and speechless, and
barely able, with the effects of this Truth revealed, to
leave the dungeon unassisted readily.
But no sooner had he escaped that Truth-charged site,
and drunk a draught of toxicant to his mind settle, than
he set about showing his callous iniquity.
But even before his orders he spoke came news that
Mani died; His Spirit set flight for the Realms of Purity,
for a while to rest, and then return in this earthly Battle
against Evil, to fight valiantly as the Chosen One, giving
no quarter to the enemy.
And in his anger on hearing of Mani's death, Bahram
fumed with insanity, as if to commit himself the most
foul deed personally he had been cheated.
Thus, orders he gave to have the body skinned and an
effigy made to be hung at the Main Gate, as a warning to
all that his decrees had to be heeded.
But instead of instilling fear, the Fool on the Throne
merely spread Mani's fame afar, for as the Mani Gate,
not the City's Main gate, that portal came to be known
through all the land, and all True Beings who passed
through Mani's Gate were reminded of Mani's Way, and
that spiritually, on that Way, lay the Path to Liberty that
Outwitted had been Evil and its sycophant Bahram,
whose barbaric transgression had been for nought.
Manichaeus was one of two the Primary Avatars Consciousness of that era. That Higher Consciousness had previously been in many other incarnations, including Buddha and Jesus, and even personalities before the Buddha. It would later come as King Arthur (the Celtic Christ, as he was known by the Druids), and others in subsequent centuries.
Just as they are attempting to say Jesus never existed, so was Mani taken as Myth, as is King Arthur today by many. It was not until 1969 with the discovery of a Greek parchment in Upper Egypt (the Cologne Mani-Codex) that Mani was finally recognized as an historical figure.
This Primary Christ Consciousness often presents as the World Teacher.
At other times it presents as a more regular citizen that achieves outstanding progress in his or her chosen field. As examples, here are 3 beings who may not come readily to your mind as you ponder on the Power of the Christ Light:
1 St Teresa of Avila. She lived in the 16th century and tried to reform the corrupt church. She was really sustaining the trapped Viables by giving them energy. She is a famous theologian for her teaching of the contemplative life through mental prayer. i.e. Connection to the Higher Consciousness, the Nous, through Meditation and talking to ‘God”.
2 Galileo Galilei. (1564-1642), the Father of Modern Science. The anecdote I like about his work is not the astronomical observations but the one wherein he worked out the Periodicity of a Pendulum during a boring church sermon. He observed the swinging chandelier in a cross breeze and used his pulse to time it. Luckily for us he did not have atrial fibrillation. To then formulate the Periodicity, involving as it does the length of the arm, the value of the local gravity and the value of Pi speaks of connection to the Numinous, does it not?
3 Shri Aurobindo (1872-1950) was an Indian Philosopher and freedom fighter. Reading his books and poetry, especially “The Synthesis of Yoga” and “The Life Divine”, one is left in no doubt, if s/he recognizes the energy within the words, that he is a Divine Messenger. Indeed, in India he is revered by many followers as “God” incarnate. They are not wrong.
All three have common features in their lives. They taught the Way to the Life Divine; they upheld the Spiritual Life; they confronted the demons in Institutions, Governments, etc. They suffered at the hands of the Archons of their day.
In the lives of all three you will also note human traits as well as Divine ones. This is the Duality of all Theomorphs who, per force, need to use a physical body when incarnating onto this level.
· We all have the frailty and weaknesses of the physical to contend with.
· We all have all the hungers, desires and diverse hormone poisonings of the body.
· We all have to contend with the body’s useless lower monkey mind and its mental weaknesses which reject anything it does not understand, as well as its programed destructiveness.
· We all are born into many traps that tear us apart, be they racial, sexual, emotional, fraternal, religious, financial, etc.
· We all inhabit a body that may have destructive genetic memory or past life burdens of negative energy, karmic consequences, etc.
· We all inherit bodily traits that will give the body weaknesses, diseases, unwanted physical, emotional and mental traits, etc., which most certainly detract from one’s spiritual focus. Some, especially females, are born with special physical beauty which makes them sexual targets for demons. We are born in a straitjacket. We need to get out of it. That is part of the Personal Spiritual War we have to fight.
· We are all subjected to destructive indoctrination, starting in the womb, and continued by parents and peers, schooling and religion, governments, military, race, gender, politics, spouses, our status of wealth or poverty, our physical attributes or lack thereof, etc.
· We all need to exert energy to supress the base human and connect to our Divine Inner Nous. It is a daily battles, is it not?
· Life is a gauntlet, and we will fall down many times under the lashings by Evil. If you fall, pick yourself up and march on. Don’t punish yourself for programmed weaknesses. Many have been caught into a life of prostitution, illicit drugs, criminality, etc., before they awoke.
· Always remember: The physical body is made by Evil for Evil of Evil physical materials. Evil will try anything and everything to prevent the Higher Divine Consciousness from expressing in the physical. Don’t ruminate on past mistakes. We all made them. We made them when we were in a state of ignorance of the true reality. Besides, it was not the Higher Being that made them but the weak physical body which seeks pleasure to the point of self-destruction.
Never feel sorry for yourself, for as Frederick Nietzsche, another Christ, said “Self-pity is cancer of the soul!” Did Nietzsche know who he was energetically? Indeed he did. In one of his last letters to his sister before his death, he referred to himself as the “Crucified One”. As you recall, it was he who, describing the state of this sorrow-filled world, said “god” is dead, referring to the Demiurge, the Evil principle, represented in our era by the name Jehovah.
If you noted Teresa and Galileo shared years on Earth, in separate countries, go to the top of the class. The Christ Light often comes into 2 physical bodies in the same era and in lesser concentration in other physical bodies. There is a hierarchical distribution.
Timothy was Jesus’ twin.
Teresa and Galileo were spiritual twins of the Christ in their era.
Aurobindo’s twin? You will not believe me, even if I told you, so I will keep it for another time. If you like guessing games, his name starts with H.
It was certainly not Heartless Harry Truman who authorized dropping the Atomic Bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, earning the USA a karmic debt which that country is just beginning to realize it needs to pay off. Financial collapse, geological collapse, natural evils galore, moral collapse, democratic collapse – they are all part of payback. BTW, if you are a student of history and now spiritually awakened to the truths I have revealed to you, are you really surprised by the ontology of the major advocates and instruments of the Manhattan Project?
Babaji has a twin. He revealed this to me in the subtle level before I travelled to see him at his Ashram at the foothills of the Himalayas on October 1983. He passed the baton to his twin and then unexpectedly for his devotees, left the physical. He came onto the physical again in the early 1990s. We still work together. We have a code between us so no impostors can fool either of us. I have not revealed these many of these facts before.
The real Sai Baba, whose body recently died, was one rung lower in the Christ Energy Hierarchy. Really, there is no upper and lower; it is all one Consciousness split into parts. I use that expression simply to go with the analogy of a hierarchy. I have explained the two consciousnesses (one Divine, one evil) occupying the body of the person known as Sai Baba elsewhere in my writings.
Regarding the Christ Consciousness, at other times, the major portion of It incarnates into lowly bodies, unknown by the masses, as it gives hidden sustenance, as needed, to the trapped Viables.
Who is to say you, reading this, are not one of the Christs?
Did not Jesus say we could be like Him?
I encourage you to live as if you are.
In that way, you will be a Source of Joy, Comfort and Happiness, as well as of True Love for all who know you in this Hell. The true ones will come to you; the evil ones will shun you, thus making your life a little less cluttered by troublemakers perhaps.
Strive to be Holy (perfect in Goodness and associated with the Divine Power), for in our True Nature, we are Holy as is our Source of Infinite Goodness, Felicity and Love.
I was contacted directly by an officer of the Stanthorpe Police Department last week. He wanted to know if I knew the whereabouts of Amitakh and Steffan Stanford.
I said I do not know their current whereabouts, and that I had not seen them for many , many months. The last time I saw them was early last year, driving along the highway as I was going home from work in the opposite direction.
As one would expect, he did not give me specific details of why they wish to question the Stanfords. But he did say the Police again had numerous complaints against them. Money was mentioned.
I assumed the Stanfords are still conning and scamming people. They appear unable to stop their criminality.
If you are in physical proximity to Amitakh, and you still believe her lies, do this simple exercise, but make sure she does not know what your intention is: atch her closely. Keep your eyes on her eyes. She will rarely make eye contact for long with anyone for good reason. But if you keep looking, you will soon see the reptilian eyes as she blinks. Just be patient and do not take your eyes off her eyes. That revelation will leave you in no doubt of her Reptilian evil nature.
Steffan is easy. He looks like a Reptile from 500 metres away.
If you have information for the Police and wish to contact them, their phone number is :
Australia 07 46816400. From overseas, the international code is 61.
Or you can write to The Officer -in-Charge, Stanthorpe Police Station, Stanthorpe
Queensland 4380, Australia
It is our duty to expose Evil in all its forms, wherever it may be. We would do the same with any criminal. That we know the Stanfords and their scamming history is all the more reason why they should be found and stopped by the appropriate authorities.
NEW: DVD OF LECTURE GIVEN ON FEBRUARY 12, 2012 (APPROX 85min)
$20 MAILED IN AUSTRALIA
$25 OUTSIDE OF AUSTRALIA
LINK TO SHOW ON RENSE SITE ON FEBRUARY 25, 2012
March 1, 2012
Of Ignorance and Demonic Possession
Metaphysical Pot-Pouri for Today’s World
And then, 3 Big Cheers for PETS
On February 25, 2012, I had an appointment to see a Neurologist at the major Private Hospital in a largish town called Toowoomba, Queensland. It was 2 hours and 30 minutes away from where I live and I drove to it in very inclement weather. When I reached the town I stopped at a hotel which I had stopped at before. It is midway between the highway and the hospital. And the reason I stopped there was to have a coffee as I knew no services would be open at the hospital seeing that it was a Saturday. No other venues were open in the area.
Modern public hotels in Oz are unique. They are really massive beer barns, decked out with mixed lounges and so-called ‘lady’s lounges’, restaurants, stand-up bars, like in the cowboy films, gambling areas, etc. Most of the time, everything is mixed together.
The lounge-bar I went into had some 20 monitors showing football in 2 codes, horse racing from some 5 venues, harness racing, bingo, greyhounds racing, a movie, a weather channel,, a news channel, etc., etc. Distraction to the max and electronic saturation to exhaust any brain were the order of the day, as usual. No one can stay in such an environment for long without becoming zombified a little, or a lot. I ordered a sandwich from the bar, as is the custom, took my number and went and sat down with a glass of water.
The people were what I would describe as a usual Saturday crowd at such venues, mainly older retired people, many workers, and young men with their girls, etc., etc. All were friendly, sociable, readily made eye contact, said “Hello”, asked each other what (horse) they liked in the next, made way if you walked amongst them, etc., etc. In the main, they were aware, obliging and courteous. The bar attendants, both male and female, were smiling, prompt and courteous. It was like it had always been, as I recall. I must admit the last time I was there had been many months ago. I ate and left for my appointment.
I waited in the waiting room, as is the custom. Doctors never seem to run on time. Knowing this, I took a magazine from the car to read. When I was called, I took the magazine in with me, for I did not want to leave it in the waiting room and have someone take it. It had a picture of the Crop Circle depicting the value of Pi. You may have seen this particular design. A mathematician finally worked out what this particular Crop Circle meant. It was the value of Pi to about ten decimal places.
To make conversation, the neurologist asked me what “It” was. I tried to explain. Now, you must understand that this man had a medical degree and a specialist degree. He would have had between 22 and 24 years of formal schooling.
As the discussion evolved from Crop Circles to other topics while we were measuring my nerve’s conducting ability, etc., for it had been injured, my embarrassment for this fool grew greater and greater. Talk about cultivated ignorance! This man was a complete idiot in regards to anything metaphysical and spiritual and yet, he took great pride in his ignorance. I am sure he was one of the many in the crowd that stood at the dock and yelled out to Columbus back in 1492, “You’re mad Chris; you’ll fall off the edge of the Earth that everyone knows is flat!”
People, we are going to encounter these fools more and more, as the ones with the Gnosis begin to separate from the ones with the empty heads, regardless of what specialities they claim they practice.
I remember having a discussion with an Irish Catholic psychiatrist about UFOs in mid-2005. He was certain that all people who believed in UFOs were severely mentally ill and probably certifiable.
Then I said to him, “Are you aware of the fact that Monsignor Corrado Balducci, a theologian member of the Vatican Curia (governing body), and an insider close to the Pope, said that the Papacy affirmed that UFOs and Aliens exist?”
BTW, You will note in the third site, the Anunnaki , the ‘Creators of Man’ (his body) are taken as servants of “god”, the evil Jehovah, which the Vatican has as its” god”.
The psychiatrist could not answer. He was another idiotic fool, an “expert”, so-called, in his field of in mental diseases, who was an ignorant moron. In the real world, he would be the one to be locked up for his ignorance, stupidity and hubris made him dangerous!
People, as to this day, these ignoramuses and idiots, being the biggest lunatics, are in charge of the asylum. They are extremely dangerous mainly because they don’t know that they don’t know. That is the worst type of fool. You know the saying “Fools rush in……”
No wonder we want to panic at the dysfunction and imbecility of this absurd, relentlessly exploitative plane!
These liars, deceivers and morons have been in charge since time memorial. They have fed us the Lie and we have swallowed it, life after life, after life. The awakened Gnostics who wanted to reveal the Lie were mercilessly slaughtered, as History reveals all too clearly. It is now that we must awaken and see the Truth that is within us.
But, a far more disturbing revelation was to follow this fateful day.
Before I get onto that, however, to balance the books, I do want to mention the fact that some scholars are wise, even for a short period. I spent time with John Mack at Boston University. He was the psychiatrist chosen by the American Medical Association to explore the so-called new psychiatric syndrome of “Alien abductions.” When John stated publically that it was a New Reality impinging on the consciousness of this plane, the AMA tried to make him recant. The rest is history.
When I saw him in Boston, he was made aware of the two types of Aliens, Good and Evil, and the battle raging between them. My information confirmed what he had suspected. But, he succumbed, as many do, to fame and pressure to be popular, and eventually sold out to the Dark Side. He died in an accident years ago. And, just by the way, Whitley Strieber who wrote the book Communion also succumbed to pressure. The Good Aliens had told him the planet was scheduled for destruction. But that was not a popular message and he sold out to the Dark Side too. The price? 30 pieces of silver no doubt. He later disavowed the position he had presented in his book.
Back to my story: I went back to the exact same hotel that I had left 2 hours previous, and it was like I had entered another dimension.
What I saw was frightening. The people were no longer the same. They were stuporous. When I looked into their eyes, what I saw was NOT human! I have seen people spend long hours in pubs, and the few that get drunk are obvious. But this was not a case of a few being drunk. They were ALL zombified, but not simply from the glare and electric emanations of the TV monitors. The ones I had said “Hello” to some 2 hours earlier looked right through me. Their eyes were glazed. Some looked demonic, but most of them were in a trance-like state. It appeared as if they were all in a bubble of Unreality, in a more malevolent sub-dimension, and did not belong to this level any more.
Where had their consciousness gone? What caused this?
It wasn’t like the experience of when one leaves a party and then returns a couple of hours later. There the participants are usually happier, more garrulous, and drunker in some cases, with egos and personalities flaring and highlighting a jovial time. We have all been there. I remember in my younger days, as hospital doctors we were always having parties, and when one of us was on duty and was called away it was hard to fit back into the swing of things for a while on return.
This was definitely different. It was ominous and disturbing. It was not just a party or alcohol effect. The energy of the place was horrible, far, far worse than 2 hours or so before.
I had gone back in to have a full lunch, but confronted with this scenario, I raced out as fast as I could. It was very unnatural. I repeat, I had never encountered such a thing. I felt very uncomfortable in there. Had I been psychically injured in the few minutes I was there? I was not sure. I know I did not feel well and my mood dimmed. I was certainly drained of energy.
Had all the consciousnesses been displaced? Who, what, were in the bodies?
They could not all have drunk that much to be like this. But it was not a state of drunkenness. I think something else happened. I think aliens and demons who were unfamiliar with the bodies had invaded those bodies en masse as a trial run.
What I saw I had never seen before. It was sinister. It was unnerving. The energy was ghastly. The atmosphere was demonic. I walked amongst them and they did not even know I was there. They were indeed wraiths in a phantom dimension.
It reminded me of sub-dimensions and Soul Sacs that I had described years ago in my books. But those Soul Sacs were for consciousnesses between lives. Here the consciousnesses were supposed to be in physical, living bodies!
I rushed out as fast as I could and drove home. As I drove, I kept thinking that I had seen that effect before, but I could not quite recall. Then suddenly it came to me. “Nursing Homes!” Bingo. I had seen the same effect in Nursing Homes that I frequently visit as a Medical Officer. One could not simply blame just the medication these elderly and often demented patients are given. Of course not! These bodies are purposely being surreptitiously kept alive way beyond their expiry date by the Evil System so they can be used as training machines for Aliens and Demons who come onto this level for the first time. That had been revealed to me years and years ago. I had simply forgotten that fact.
Changes in personalities which occur with new consciousnesses in the elderly bodies are often excused away as being due to the dementia or silent cerebral infarcts, or ischaemic attacks, etc., etc. How convenient. But, in all fairness, unless the Nursing and Medical staff are Metaphysicians and have this knowledge, they will never suspect the reality that is occurring.
This explains much of the dumbing down of people we see in our midst. But now the Demons and Aliens have progressed in their takeover of this level. They are taking over younger, more capable bodies, as I noted in the pub! And people are facilitating their own takeover by using alcohol, drugs, sex, and other agents of programming and pollution that I have enumerated in my books.
Is there any independent witness that can verify this process of impinging on auras and possession? Read the Near Death Experiences of Professor George Ritchie in his book ‘Return from Tomorrow’. I had no idea that book existed when I wrote my book.
Almost three hours later, I was home. The inclement weather had lifted and there was enough daylight left to walk my dogs as I usually do daily.
I had been protecting and cleansing all the way home and still felt flat from the most unusual and unnerving experience in that pub. Indeed I felt drained, and almost in a bad mood but I could not pinpoint why. On reflection, I am sure it was the negative energies in the pub that had impinged on my aura. I recalled that I felt drained too whenever I visited the Nursing Homes, but put that down to the energy needs of the sick, elderly inmates.
Now I knew it was more than that. In their midst, like in the pub, there would have been Energy Vampires that efficiently extract energy from any who have it. Some psychic damage must have occurred. Be warned, such things could and will happen to you in such places, especially if you don’t protect well, and especially now as the negativity of the planet is increasing alarmingly.
When you feel you are in such a situation, exit immediately. Do not delay. You are in danger as I was. These sites ARE full of demons. They are possessed, as can be houses and vehicles. Casinos, brothels, drug joints, sex clubs, race tracks, legal and illegal gambling places, etc., are demonic dens. The stories such as the Amityville Horror are of real demonic possession. What is remarkable about that experience is the extent to which the Archons went to call it a hoax and deny the reality of demonism. You will see this throughout the history of the Virtual Reality on this level. They go to great lengths to hide the Truth!!
Recall the murder of Gnostics. During the Spanish Inquisition, the Catholic Church had “Holy Sundays” when Gnostic families in toto were burned to death in ovens in the town square. Another example is of the Albigensian Gnostics who tried to get away from the demonic murderers and who found themselves on the wrong side of a Crusade to slaughter them all. The demons saw disclosure of their energy pilfery as dangerous, for if people discovered the Truth, their haul would be far less. The people could even fight back! See http://www.cathar.info/1206_crusade.htm
And this leads to that most evil directives we find in the Bible to “love your enemies”, and to “turn the other cheek”. These demons do NOT respond to True Love, so it is futile to expect they will change because of your love. Secondly, turning the other cheek means you are inviting them to thrash you all the more. Thus, instead of fighting the war to survive, by these directives, True Beings are made pusillanimous wimps who give up their energy and eventually spiritually die if enough is drained out of them. Do you see how evil that is? Now do you see why Jesus came down with a sword, not an olive branch? Of course the spurious evil myth created about a false Jesus made him a wimp too.
As I drove home, all I could think of was how horrible the day had been. People, it’s obvious that as time progresses, we are going to need to isolate more and more. The New World Order is all about Chaos, Fragmentation, Demonic Possession and Terminal Madness.
As soon as I got home, I made the realization of why I have so many pets. As they all rushed to greet me, both dogs and cats, I was benevolently flooded with a massive amount of Light and engulfing loving Energy which instantly dispelled the dimness that had affected me and recharged me in a manner I had never so readily appreciated before. The healing of the damage appeared to be instantaneous.
The pets we all have are obviously wonderful healers, helpers and protectors that we have around us all. They sustain us with their nurturing energy. For me it had never been as obvious as today as to what their role is towards us humans.
Of course, they have their own roles in the Animal Kingdom as well. I have mentioned elsewhere also that not all the consciousnesses in animal bodies are Class 3. Many are of much Higher Consciousness, some far higher than Class 4 Human Consciousness. Remember that next time you see hunters shooting them without a second thought, and when you see the poor, depressed creatures lined up for slaughter so dumb or demonic humans can have their steaks and burgers.
BTW, the medical evidence is in. We were never meant to eat flesh. The demons taught us that too. It is a depravity arising from the practice of blood sacrifice initiated by Jehovah.
So, I had an encounter with an ignorant fool full of his own specialized cultivated ignorance; I witnessed the takeover of a whole crowd, en masse, or so it seemed, by Alien and Demonic Consciousnesses, and I had witnessed in the clearest form possible, the wonderful gift of instantaneous healing that our pets possess.
I had heard that pets in nursing homes and hospices can perform healing miracles. I had heard of one pet introduced into the life of a hardened criminal can melt his or her heart so s/he becomes a loving member of the community again, and who, more often than not, if s/he is Viable, seeks the Light again. And this day, more than ever before, I witnessed that Power of the Pets, in no uncertain manner.
What a day. I do not think it was an accident that I went to that particular Neurologist. But it is a reminder of the fools we are going to meet.
It was no accident I witnessed the Demonic and Alien Possession of a whole crowd. Demonic Possession and body-snatching are real mechanisms, even if only for a short time.
In anticipation of the many questions that arise, I give you these further facts: The original consciousness of the body can simply be displaced out of the body, or pushed aside and neutralized. If totally evicted, because the invading discarnate or demon or alien wants to remain in the body, the consciousness will act as a Lost Soul on the Earth plane until it is convinced by its guides to follow its path to Light or Darkness, depending on where it belongs. Sometimes more than one invader take possession of the body and a condition called Dissociative Disorder (Multiple Personality Disorder) will manifest, or else a Schizoid Personality will.
If the original consciousness is Viable, it may go to the Astral where it will have to await the final dissolution of the dimension. In the astral, it is no longer effective in its Personal War or in the General War. It is as if it is encased in a glass chamber and can do nothing but wait. Not a good position to be in.
If it is a temporary displacement, it will find its way back into the body and wait until it is next displaced if it does not know how to prevent it.
If you are aware of something, someone attempting to impinge upon your aura or enter your centres of Consciousness, and many are, you can resist the invasion. Say “NO!” loudly and forcefully and flood yourself with the energies I have discussed in my books.
Of course if you are in a weakened state, sick or unconscious, under anaesthesia, inebriated or deranged by illicit drugs, you are an easy target. Bouts of drunkenness or drug bingers often lead to possession as do intimate exchanges with prostitutes and demonic persons. If it is not full possession, you may end up with damage to some of the Centres, and that will manifest sooner or later as mental illness.
Thus you will find possession is facilitated in places that have vice, gambling, drink, drugs and hard rock music that stimulates the lower centres to open and let evil entities into them, just like drugs.
And what about the famed hallucinogenic drugs of the South American Natives such as Ayahuasca that is usually mixed with dimethyltryptamine (DMT)-containing species of shrubs from the Psychotria genus? Are they agents for entering higher spiritual realms as some suppose? Like Hell they are. They allow indiscriminate entry into demonic realms and lower astral realms by causing damage to the Centres. Yes, I know, famous people have tried them. For example, I believe Graham Hancock who wrote many books including ‘Fingerprints of the Gods’, and David Icke, tried them. I will bet you any money you like they are now spiritually damaged. The danger is unavoidable if you are dumb enough to try these intoxicants. I feel sorry for Hancock. Icke is not one of mine.
Someone is bound to ask: “How do I know they are not mine?” and, “What does that mean?” It’s all about energy. It is about their reaction to my energy and my reaction to theirs. It has nothing to do with lower mind analysis. It has nothing to do with emotional reactions to their appearance, actions, reactions, emotions, etc. I have found this to be an automatic process. I cannot control it, neither can they. Often an experienced demon will put up a false aura. But, it does not take long to decipher their ontology once their energy is “assessed”. The energy of a being can be assessed without ever physically meeting the person on this level. They can be called up for a confrontation on the etheric levels, when one knows how to do that.
Whether you want to believe it or not, if they are “not mine”, they are not Viable. End of story. You can argue all you like. That statement stands.
If you are sincere about your spiritual welfare, you must learn to perceive energies accurately. If you don’t, you will fall into traps like we all did when we were unawakened, and you will be worse for the experiences.
The various molecules in the brain act as keys on locks to allow communication at the quantum level with non-physical manifestation. The various agents, usually called neuro-transmitters, such as serotonin, acetylcholine, dopamine, epinephrine, endorphins (which can appear to heighten pleasure) in regulated concentrations allow stability to manifest. Agonists and hallucinogenics disrupt the transmissions and swing the Centres open as a consequence. This lets the consciousness exit into the now opened astral and demonic dimensions and sub-dimensions, and also lets entities, partial or whole, always EVIL, to enter the aura, the emotional body, the astral body, etc.
Depending on the dosage and strength, damage can occur to the Centres, and then the individual has less control over what his mind does and does not do. This explains the spontaneous and often unwanted trips that occur long after drug ingestion. LSD is the classical offender in that case. The more common disruptive manifestation is mental disease in the form of Bipolar Disorder, Schizophrenia, Dissociative Disorder, Anxiety and of course, Depression.
Who would not be depressed having a demon in the aura? These are vicious, malicious, destructive and very lecherous entities. Crystal meth (L.A. Ice), for example, turns users into insatiable, lustful demons because of the energy that has invaded their lower centres. Invariably they become psychotic. In truth, once damaged, they live a vile, demonic reality due to their indiscretions and drug abuse.
By now you should have gained the impression that Mental Illness has a spiritual basis. And that is so. But Modern Medicine believes none of this. Why? Carl Yung and William James, the Fathers of Modern Psychiatry did. What has happened? The Archons are in control. And that explains just about everything that is wrong with this Universe and why it must all be corrected. James believed the condition of the Soul manifested the behaviour seen. In other words, if the Soul was not in a good state, mental illness manifested. Yung had spiritual experiences that told him that and more. His failure to integrate them caused his own mental perturbation. He eventually succumbed to Darkness.
Someone is bound to ask me about Sigmund Freud, so let me dispense with him in one sentence. This cocaine-addicted demon put Spirituality and the valid treatment of Mental Illness back into the Jurassic Period with his idiocy.
Time for a little comedy relief: The latest avant-garde thinking in Modern Psychiatry has to do with the relationship of Mental Illness, especially depression, with the development of the pinky finger in the foetus, and the development of its palm creases. Palmistry anyone? Risible, is it not? I do laugh out loud and I guess I shouldn’t so much, being a registered Medical Practitioner. But now you see why I have so many confrontations with Medical Boards who promote such idiocy and condemn people who see demons, aliens, and UFOs. The FACT that more and more are now doing just that does not seem to worry them. Why should they allow facts to get in the way?
Why is this ubiquitous Demonic Possession happening? Consciousnesses, both Demonic and Alien, are coming onto this level in order to retrain themselves in the use of a physical body under the conditions of Earth because their dimensions are collapsing. Hybrid and artificial consciousnesses, created in crafts are also given a training run in the bodies until they are competent to fully take over. These are all of the Evil Empire and refuse to accept that all physical dimensions will be eliminated.
BTW, Aliens can be Good or Evil. Evil aliens can be totally robotic entities with artificial consciousnesses such as the little perennial Greys seen everywhere, or else they are totally demonic consciousnesses in various bodies and disguises. Some look Nordic and handsome, some are grotesque and horned, others are Reptilian and tailed, etc. If you meet any, do not judge by the appearance. GO BY THE ENERGY EMITTED. And, if you are close enough and can look at their eyes long enough for them to blink, eventually you will see the unmistakable blink of demons and reptiles. Once seen, this sign is unmistakeable.
Abductions, possessions, mutilations, are always carried out by evil entities. Higher Divine Consciousness will always ask permission for the lower consciousness and its body to co-operate in performing a particular task on this level.
Divine roles, such as those played by Jesus, Manichaeus, Zoroaster, Krishna, King Arthur, (the real) Mohammed, Christopher Columbus, Galileo, Frederick Nietzsche, Haydn, Mozart, Bach, Beethoven, etc. - there have been many throughout history, in all ages, in all era, - are played by bodies with Class 4 beings in them who have trained over many lifetimes to accommodate the Divine Energy, often called the Christ Energy.
The isolation of Jesus as the only Son of God has been a purposeful plan by Evil to ensnare those seeking the Divine into a mental and religious trap by which they are reduced to exploitable morons. All religions are traps. If you want more details on this topic, please read my book “Death of an evil God”.
The breakdown of dimensions and sub-dimensions, in and around the Earth, has given rise to the ubiquitous and weird sounds heard lately around the world. This is not a new phenomenon. It began more than 20 years ago. The sounds have a combination of origins, including tectonic plate shifts, photon wind effect on Van Allen radiation belts (the dirty wind effect I predicted would occur some 12 months ago.) Worse of this Dirty Wind effect is to come.
The other thing that becomes obvious in such discussions is that the physical body is just the equivalent to a ‘cardboard box’. It has really no inherent value. It is disposable junk. Try telling that to the “beautiful people”! It is a box, the package in which the consciousness resides. It is not the package we need to relate to but to the consciousness that is in the box. So, when you meet someone, anyone, even if you think you are totally familiar with the ‘cardboard box’ no matter how dolled up, spruced and muscled up it is, for your own safety you must ask, “What’s in that container, that ‘cardboard box’?” That will minimize your chances of being stung or drained by Negatives and Demons. The contents may have changed since the last time you saw that ‘cardboard box’.
Judging by the numerous and painful emotional scars we possess, it can be seen that we have all been caught by these demons in their colourful cardboard boxes, right?
Once fully awakened, you, as a Divine Consciousness, will realize that the physical body, that manifestation equivalent to a cardboard box, with all its Programming, Pollution and Indoctrinations, with all its wounds and scars, all its hungers and insatiable lusts that must be conquered to attain control and get onto a Spiritual Path, is really a prison for the True Spirit. It is the enemy of the True Spirit.
Those rampaging hormones, that ego, those implanted thoughts and generic, genetic weaknesses are really there to block the True Spirit, to block awareness and to block awakening to the Greater Reality. The body, made by Evil to serve Evil, must be seen as an enemy in that metaphysical sense.
It must be harnessed and not allowed to rule the Spirit. But, the flesh is weak and the spirit is strong if one truly wants to awaken. The body even has a Filtering Mechanism by which we cannot easily recall our past lives, our existence in Higher, Purer, Divine dimensions, our origin, our potential and our Divine Heritage.
As I state in my books, once the dimension evolved and energy precipitated into matter (at the time of the Big Bang), the bodies were then developed as prisons for the True Consciousnesses, the Theomorphs, who were trapped in the cocooned illegal dimension. This concept of the Spirit trapped in Matter is as old as all the other concepts in the Ancient Gnostic Wisdom. The truly awakened know this. They sense it and want to be liberated from the physical trap, including the body so that they can go Home. The bodies we have now are of a latter day design. The consciousnesses which before the entrapment manifested ethereally were trapped in many other physical bodies and manifestations over the last 16 billion years or so, including in aquatic, avian, reptilian and dinosaur bodies. Indeed, Truth is stranger than fiction. And yet, many are recalling such lives, and can recall them on hypnotic regression. They have not always been on Earth either.
I know you have most likely heard this said before: This battle between the useless, polluted, programmed, dispensable cardboard box, and the Divine Consciousness within, is what constitutes the Personal Battle for spiritual survival. Give in to the desires of the box, and you are well on your way on the Road to Perdition. The majority, through their own choice, are now on that ruinous path.
Having said that, it behoves us to keep the physical body under the control of the Higher Mind at all times, and in as good a condition as possible. It is going to break down for many reasons, some of which we cannot control. But, while we are in it, for whatever reason, we must do our best to keep it clean, physically and spiritually, and in good working order, so it can be used to enhance our prospects of winning our individual Personal Battle, and not let it become an obstacle on our Spiritual Path out of here.
This very important piece of information, that we are NOT the body, has been forgotten by the majority, and they identify solely as being the ‘cardboard box’.
Make a supreme effort to eradicate habits that work against you. Learn as much as you can about programming of the body and its lower Monkey Mind. Learn all about physical, emotional and spiritual pollution. And learn about the indoctrinations you, and all of us, have been subjected to since the day these bodies were conceived. Learn of the astrological influences that are inimical to the True Divine Spirit. I have abundant details of such things in my books.
· The Physical Body is a prison for the True Spirit.
Check who/what else uses your body. What are they putting into it, Good or Evil energy? You know what to do if you are being intimate with a demonic entity. Protect at night. Nocturnal rapes by Incubi and Succubi, and by marauding evil Aliens who steal energy, ova, sperm, etc., are real, not just mythological scary stories. BTW, they steal gametes for hybrid production.
If, at this late stage, you are still wilfully eating meat, smoking, using pot or illicit drugs, you are not only an idiot; you are running the risk of failure! Shame on you; in that case, you can’t be sincere about your spiritual welfare.
Allow the Higher Gnosis of the True Spirit within to manifest in you and you will be on the True Path to Godly Realization. You don’t need Religions, or indoctrinations, scientists, mathematics, Quantum Physics or String Theory. All you need is to connect to your Higher Self if you are a True Being and if you are still Viable.
Robotic Consciousnesses that have chosen the Light (most have not) will have modifications made so that this Divine Connection is possible for them. Without that connection they cannot survive outside of this dimension once it implodes from lack of energy. No one without connection to the Inner Light can survive the Correction. I have given the numbers of survivors elsewhere.
Who is Viable? Who is not? It is no one else’s business to know this answer on a personal basis. You know deep within you whether you are, or whether you are not, a Viable. No one else really cares. You cannot feign a positive response. Che sera, sera.
You have all the answers within you. You have all the blueprints for success. Follow the Gnosis within and you cannot fail. Was it not said that “The Kingdom of Heaven is within?” Now do you understand what Jesus meant by that statement?
(BTW, there is a Zionist led conspiracy to say that Jesus is a myth and never really existed. Truly the “Jesus fraud-package” of the Born-again pseudo-Christians is a myth. But the Jesus I know was a real historical figure and one of the Avatars for that era. His consciousness has been back onto this, and other planets, many times, as has the Christ Light accommodated by his body. The Nag Hammadi Texts (discovered in 1945) put paid to the evil scheme of making Him a myth.)
There is simply no other way of stating the facts I have given you above.
Soon, we are all going to leave these smelly, decaying, excreting, corrupted and corrupting, entrapping, draining, spiritually-damaging cardboard boxes made in the image of their creator Jehovah, the demiurgal Usurper, and his Anunnaki.
To leave this dimension which will shortly be no more is part of the Divine Plan of Correction. Those who insist the Earth will split and a good part will go elsewhere, or that we shall all go to a higher dimension are idiots, yes idiots. Don’t listen to them. Not only do they NOT know anything. They are actually contradicting the Divine Plan. And that fact makes them either deluded fools or workers of Darkness – Demons.
Most of you are aware of the New World Order’s Eugenics Plan for the eradication of a high proportion of the ‘Human Race’ (the cardboard boxes) by various mechanisms such as GM foods, HAARP induced disasters, Wars, Chemtrails, Vaccines, etc. This is being allowed to happen because we want consciousness out of here anyway. By ‘we’ I mean the Light Workers that are here to ensure the Correction proceeds as planned. It will, and it cannot fail.
Where is the fear in that Liberation, I ask? There is none. If you have understood my words there can only be Joyful Anticipation of True Liberation from these evil realms.
Let me now make this very practical point: You all know that alcohol and drugs loosen the etheric coating and make not just pollution possible, but also discarnate and demonic possession of your cardboard box so much easier. Damage can be permanent once this occurs, so be careful. Do not drink alcohol. Do not take illicit drugs.
Having noted this process of Possession, and I am sure it is being repeated all over the world, one must ask, “Where the Hell do the New Agers get their concept of an earthly Ascension into a higher, cleaner dimension?”
All the evidence points to the fact that this doomed Orb is descending into Demonic realms, as I have predicted in the past, in preparation for its total obliteration.
No matter how aware you are and no matter how cleansed and protected, you are going to be affected in some way by this process of Ubiquitous Demonic Possessions. Some close to you or someone you know will manifest demonic possession sooner, rather than later. It may one or more of your children. It is said 80% of school children in Oz experiment with recreational drugs, tobacco, alcohol, sex, etc. Mothers bring their 12 year old daughters to me to be put onto contraception, for at that age they are already ‘sleeping around’. As 30% of the population are demonic, the chances of being demonically possessed are very high. But of course those that manifest such behaviour are in most cases already big demons in juvenile bodies.
Spouses, parents, relatives, friends, co-workers, neighbours, any or all of those will now manifest demonic possession. The changes may be subtle or gross in them, but sooner or later you will notice them change for the worse.
Don’t panic. They have had as many chances to choose to go to the Light as the rest of us have. They have made their choice which has allowed this takeover. You may become distressed of course, for the body reacts emotionally. By all means help them as much as you can, continue to love them, but realize it is a losing battle for them. They will NOT respond to your kindness and love. They will not tolerate your energy, nor you theirs. Hence, a rapid chasm will develop between you and them, regardless of who they are.
Expect this; like will seek like. You will meet others of your energy. Cultivate those friendships and understand what is going on. You have to learn to discern energies; otherwise you could fall into further traps.
As the fragmentation proceeds, in the mind and in all other ways in society, in the environment, in all the systems of Earth, you may be swamped with negative emotional feelings. Protect your mind!
You may become very, very busy in attempting to help all those you perceive will need help in some way. But, you cannot help all of them. Do not run yourself ragged. Realize what is happening and concentrate on your own wellbeing, and that of those who are like you: honest, sincere, loving, and peaceful. Only in that way can you avoid the Terminal Madness of the Endtime, and the gross energetic drainage that is sure to occur to most in this doomed orb.
The New Green Energy (NGE) that has been specifically been created for this Endtime, and which the evil ones cannot value or use, is specifically to assist Viables in these Final Times. As you purify more and more, and as your connection to your Higher Divine Self occurs and strengthens, more and more of this NGE will be available for you, and you will become stronger, more resolute against Evil and ever more joyous with the realization of the Victory that this Correction means. Thus, the prophecies of Shri Aurobindo and of Frederick Nietzsche shall be fulfilled. You will have become A Super Human (predicted by Nietzsche) with a connection to the Supra-mental Consciousness (predicted by Aurobindo).
I shall close here for now, and quote another Christ Figure, William Shakespeare, who said, “All’s well that ends well.” The day ended on a wonderful note, for it was a blessing to be shown how quickly and effectively our pets heal us when we are damaged.
Thus, my advice to you is:
· Minimize your contact with crowds;
· Protect, protect, protect at all times;
· Cleanse and purify effectively – now!
· Let your Higher Consciousness take control by connecting to it effectively. It cannot connect if your cardboard box is filthy and your lower Monkey Mind is an erratic, distracting can of worms.
And cherish your pets all the more. We really cannot do without them in this Final Battle against Evil. BTW, the fact that Evil is an accidental, erroneous and very temporary aberration in the general scheme of things should not cause us to make excuses for it. It is still a deadly, destructive active essence while it exists that must be totally eradicated, along with all its dedicated demonic workers.
If you have truly understood my Message of Correction, of Resolution of the Problem of Evil, of the End to the War of Essences, you will have lost all your fears, your anxiety, depression, frustration, negative emotions such as hate, etc. You will have reached a Peace of Mind that manifests Joy and contentment, even as the sky falls on our heads. Internally, you will feel the Joy of the New Dimension and will look ever forward to the end of this Nightmare and to our New Beginning. If you feel like that, your awakening is all but completed.
If you don’t feel like that, there is something seriously wrong with you. You are either still very polluted, or else engulfed in negativity from whatever sources. Work on yourself before you spiritually drown.
Why does this so-called beautiful and intricate Universe have to come to an end? The reason is that its existence demands the spiritual death of the True Children of the True God. The demons that created and sustain this world can only do so by pilfering the energy of Theomorphs. Without that energy this demonic Universe cannot continue. Extracting energy from the Theomorphs ensues their spiritual annihilation. That is why Jesus said to them, “You are liars and murderers from the beginning.” John 8:44.
In the Concept of the Celestial Error, in which the Evil Principle accidentally and erroneously became active and separated into this dimension, which it enclosed, and in which it trapped Theomorphs, its Evil essence that activated from the experiment-gone-wrong knew it could only sustain itself by slowly exploiting the Trapped Theomorphs to gain their energy. Eventually, if enough energy was extracted from any individual, it would spiritually die. That is murder. The evil essence knows this. Many True Beings have been lost. That is why there is a need to end this dimension as soon as possible. In November 1999, most of the Theomorphs were spiritually evacuated from Earth. This system has now a gross shortage of energy, and that explains the accelerated fragmentation and decay we are now witnessing. The process is unstoppable.
There is no other valid explanation for what is going on. The entire physical dimension is all but finished.
I have given more detailed explanations in my books.
Hello there Joseph...........just a quick message to tell you how much I enjoyed both the DVD of your last clecture and the latest web entry.
The DVD production was of a great quality and the backdrop art was very pleasing as of course was the DVD content. The information is definitely beneficial for me to hear.
The web entry was very interesting, especially about the demonic activities happening virtually in front of our noses on a daily basis. I think I told you I am working in a very large public hospital in a security capacity and when on the Dementia ward I am definitely witnessing what I believe to be possession on a regular basis. Some of the incidents are really quite scary with what comes out of some of the patients’ mouths and the things they do!
Down in the Emergency Dept. not a day goes by without a possessed drug addled individual being left in our hands by overzealous cops who simply wash their hands of them. I make sure I protect, protect, protect at various intervals during my 12 hour shifts.
March 3, 2012 Intention of Starting a Foundation
I wish to thank all the people who have written to me.
It is great to see so many respond positively to my words. At the risk of being ridiculed by the idiots and morons who are the majority on this Stage of Fools, I have attempted to expose the nonsense of the Virtual Reality and write about the Truth of things, so the Fraudulent Kingdom that has kept us trapped will come smashing down. Already we see it fragmenting. It really is.
Your support is greatly appreciated. None of us work alone. Whether you want to believe it or not, we are a band of like-minded individuals who form a Military Unit in the Battle of Essences. But, I know many of you sense this, and as time goes on and I share more and more of the New Green Energy with you, via the writings, the radio shows, the lectures, the website, personal communication, etc., you sense the Law of Attraction acting stronger and stronger and pulling us into one joyous Family, even though we may never meet on this level.
Believe me when I say we are all very close in a special Divine Clan on the subtle levels.
I knew the time would come when the sincere ones would come forward to be counted.
I must admit, it has been a long wait and many times I questioned the exact timing of the mass realization.
I am sure you will all understand that at present, running a busy Medical Practice in a needy country town I have very little time to answer all of your correspondence on a personal basis with lengthy letters. .
Also, many of you have the same questions which repeat again and again.
I ask that you show some initiative and read my books. I cannot keep answering the same questions over and over again.
I hope to retire shortly and devote my time completely to assisting those who need assistance on their Spiritual Journey.
If you feel you are in a position to donate money to print the books, or to donate so that eBooks will be made available to those who cannot afford them, please let me know, as I am preparing a Non-Profit Organization/Foundation to sponsor lectures, the teaching of Meditation, Cleansing, Protection, etc., the conduction of Self-realization classes, etc., etc. It will be run by a Board of Directors under the supervision of a Registered Firm of Accountants.
I also intend to travel and give lectures when it is appropriate, in that way many of us may meet.
If you do want to donate, please contact me and I shall direct you to my Accounting Firm so that everything will be done according to Government rules. I do not wish to be involved with the money or its administration personally.
Once again, I wish to thank you all for your support.
I’m delighted at the number of you who have written to me about the love of your pets and how much more you now value them since my last entry. I will continue writing a little more about our four legged friends.
From my book “Thoughts of a Gnostic, Volume 1”
Animals are capable of a purer form of Love than most humans. The percentage of True, robotic and demonic consciousness in the animal kingdom is roughly the same as in the human kingdom. But, believe it or not, animals are far less polluted than humans in the course of their physical existence. They have not manipulated their environment, food, resources, drinks, drugs, etc., in the way humanity has. Many are fallen True class four (human) consciousnesses in animal bodies and some of these are aware of their fall. They try to be better, less evil. The demonic ones are just as evil on their level as demonic humans are on this one. Being less polluted, animals are more connected to the pristine vibrations and are far more psychic than the average human.
The psychic ability is species specific and has individual variation also. Some are pranic distributors and these have healing abilities. Much has been made of the intelligence and healing abilities of dolphins and porpoises, dogs and cats, for example. Many of these are fallen human consciousnesses - some are kidnapped alien consciousnesses which have been implanted into those bodies. Many are demons also.
Animals have an emotional body and are subjected to the negativity pool around this plane just like humans. They have to acquire prana in the astral and etheric levels as well, just like humans, and can be polluted, attacked, possessed by other, usually evil, consciousnesses. They can be displaced and have "Stand-ins" and "Walk-ins" as humans do. Aspects of higher Consciousness are also present in all levels of consciousness below ours,
Hence, there are High Beings in the Animal Kingdom (class 3) equivalent to the Higher consciousnesses in the human race (class 4), and even in the Vegetable Kingdom (class 2) and the Mineral Kingdom (class 1). Of course, their roles and modes of transmission and manifestation would not make sense to our physical minds.
Animals recognise who beings are ontologically far more readily than humans. They generally have extended vision and can see, feel, and communicate with discarnates and other beings from other levels and dimensions. True Higher Consciousness in an animal body tolerates demonic consciousness very poorly. Hence, if such a High Consciousness is in the body of a dog, for example, that dog may attack, without warning or provocation, a demonic human, or other animal possessed by a demonic consciousness, even though its nature is normally placid. I am sure those of you who have dealt with animals know what I mean.
Even without resorting to such profound metaphysical explanations, you well know that pets are uneasy around people whom we often describe as rotters, being no good, untrustworthy, and even evil. Sometimes we have been fooled by particular personalities. This is more likely to happen with relatives we have known most of our lives. And yet we find particular pets are intolerant of such relatives. Sooner or later the reason becomes obvious and the animal's disdain is understandable. The evil individual is exposed by the pet's behaviour, inspite of our unawareness at the time. Note that the pet may have a similar reaction to any who are grossly polluted. Hence we should take note of our pets, and their likes and dislikes. They are less easily fooled.
Of course some evil beings know this and blackmail animals with food, sweets, etc. The animal's body then temporarily responds reflexly with emotions, blocking off its Higher Nature. But some do not do this and, for example, a dog that would normally break through a fence to get to a bone may ignore a bone given to it by an evil being or ignore it in the presence of the evil being, even when given by its master or mistress. Such behaviour varies with the degree and level of the Higher Consciousness in the animal and how well it is connected to the lower vehicle, and able to control it. As always, even in animals, discipline is the mother of success.
Because they are also subjected to pollution, pets especially who live in our environment should be cleansed as the environment is. They can be blessed. Many enjoy sharing quality time with the owners and many owners have realised their pets enjoy being together during meditation time. Why should we think they are incapable of meditation, and other spiritual practices? They are indeed capable of spiritual awareness, and progress.
March 5, 2012
Traps and Energy Loss
Many of you are relating how devastated you have been at the hands of the demons in former years. Take courage, for we all have battle scars to show. What else did you expect in a Battle? At least you survived and live to tell the tale.
OK, ok, so you were idiotic and fell into traps far too easily. You were fooled and conned as if you were a defenceless babe. So what? Being fooled is not a measure of your character but a measure of the wickedness of those who want to fool you. You now know better. Make sure you don’t fall into the same traps. If you do, you are not really sincere about surviving this mess.
The Doubt and Confusion that can arise from realizing we have been so exploited by the ones we trusted so much can play havoc with the emotional body. Ignore the taunts by your own mind and blackmailing emotions,. They are there in the main to drain energy from you anyway. If you read the Wisdom of sagas, they extol the virtue of controlling the emotional body. Buddha is the classical example.
You have to restrain your emotional body for it is a wild tiger that can get you into much trouble. Just think, even a burst of good emotions (excessive laughter, joy, happiness, etc.,) can leave you exhausted. Why is that? It is because even with those emotions you lose energy. And until you can find more to replenish what you have lost, you are in a weakened state.
Most Demonic Possessions take place after the ecstasy, so-called, of sexual arousal, when the chakras are opened and much energy has been spent. It is then that the evil, demonic energies can enter, especially if your partner is a Negative. Think about hat next time you are exposed in such a state.
Show the joyous equanimity and sincere Peace of Mind of the truly God-realized. Then you won’t fall into traps and won’t waste energy.
PS I know from the correspondence I get that some of you are sitting on your backsides feeling sorry for yourselves as you wait for Doomsday. Wake up stupid! That is not the role of a True Warrior of the Light.
Go and help somebody, anybody, if you have a lot of time on your hands. Donate your time to Charities. Go read for the sick in hospital. Take someone else’s dog for a walk if you haven’t got one. You never know, you might feel a little better by giving of yourself and feeling selfless rather than helpless.
March 6 WORLD WITHOUT END?
We all recited the Gloria Patri as little robotic school children under the punitive glances of the sacerdotes and nuns whose pleasure appeared to come more from victimizing their charges than from the fulfilment of their own vocations.
Later, of course, would be exposed the horrible sexual horrors they, both priests and nuns, put many small children through, as they attended to their sexual depravities. But, that is now common knowledge as is the history of debauchery in monasteries that were nothing more than whore houses and taverns for drunks. .
What I want to highlight here is the fraudulent bit of nonsense that the Gloria Patri is:
“Glory be to the Father, and to the Son: and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen”
Even Science admits the Universe is finite, for having a Beginning, which we call the Big Bang (wherein Energy precipitated into Matter to create the dimension of space-time) it must have an END.
And this is supported by the evidence of the measured half-life of atoms. In other words, if the fundamental unit of construction of the Universe, the atom, is finite, the Universe itself must be finite.
Thus, this hymn of praise, the Gloria Patri, is nonsense, for it cannot be. The World cannot be without End. It is like the statement by Jehovah that “he” is the One and Only God. By saying that, “he” alludes to the fact that there are other gods. “He” admits the existence, by inference, of the other aspects of the Highest Consciousness which manifest but from which “he”, as an erroneously activated Negative Essence, cut “himself” away in this enclosed dimension. And for this the Expressive Aspect that manifested the experiment-gone-wrong, called the Celestial Error, called “him” Saklas, the Fool!
The question of whether this is an enclosed Universe arose recently.
If this was not a closed system, it would not be subjected to its own destructive and Terminal Entropy for it would fund its continuation with energy from an outside Source.
The fact is that it cannot. And that is how it is going to end.
According to the Second Law of Thermodynamic, the entropy of any isolated system, such as the entire Universe, never decreases. If the entropy of the universe has a maximum upper bound then when this bound is reached the universe has no thermodynamic free energy to sustain motion or life. That is, the heat death is reached. I f it had an outside energy supply, it would continue as long as the energy was forthcoming. But I have told you the Universe is sealed, like a tomb.
That is why energy needed to be extracted from the entrapped Theomorphs.
Now that they have mostly been removed, the Universe will implode according to the Second Law of Thermodynamics, simply because it cannot fund or regenerate any renewable source of energy. End of story.
Hence, those that want to argue that this World, this Earth, this Universe, cannot, will not, end are wrong on both philosophical and scientific grounds.
March 7 NEAR DEATH EXPERIENCES
Recent correspondence had me revisiting the phenomenon of psychics and Near Death Experiences.
It may be difficult for readers to believe the fact that the Astral and Etheric worlds are still part of the illusion created by the Virtual Reality. Regardless of what you want to think or believe, they are part of the Evil Illusion.
In most cases that were published before Dr Rawlings wrote his first book ‘To Hell and Back”, experiencers reported wonderful colours, magnificent gardens, soothing music, beautiful beings, welcoming relatives, great love emanations, a Jesus or God like figure who was accommodating and understanding. But Dr Rawlings’ book changed all that.
I had the pleasure of spending a good deal of time with him in the 1990s at his home, and the amazing fact that was established by us then was that, of the patients he interviewed after having a NDE, approximately 75% had a Hellish experience.
At that time, the Theomorphs had not yet been lifted off the planet. They made up approximately 25 % of the population. The other 75% were robots and demons. Hence, as the viable numbers amongst the robots had not yet been finalized, that percentage was still experiencing the Darkness in their NDE.
“Don’t believe anything you read and only half of what you see,” used to be the adage told to us as children. It holds true in metaphysics too.
Since I have published my material, many New Agers, and/or Old Demons have taken hold of it and twisted it this way and that in order to confuse people all the more. The latest is the futile hope of a massive attempt to prevent communication with Aliens, Good or Bad, if we can just raise the vibrations of the planet enough to be clear of them. Phew!! What utter rubbish. What does that even mean?
Believe these idiots at your peril. Let the words of others stimulate your thinking, but really the only guiding rule in this matter is to FOLLOW YOUR HEART.
March 8, 2012
Chapter 8 from my book “Thoughts of a Gnostic, Volume 3”
THE MENTAL WAR
You will have noted there are many thoughts bombarding your mind, increasing at an ever-accelerating rate, especially as you awaken and see the illusion crumbling, see who and what others were and are, see the traps you had or have fallen into, and feel the physical, as well as the emotional, scars you have been left with. In your attempt to focus on the "Isles of the Blessed", your mind seems to want to torment you with thoughts of vengeance, anger, remorse, frustration, impatience, or evil guilt. Testosterone poisoning may try to program you to want to lash out in inappropriate ways, and this can occur regardless of your gender, and make you fall further into the traps set to exploit you even more. Take care, not all the thoughts in your head are yours. Paradoxically, the very mind you want to protect seems to want to destroy you. Often it highlights supposed past failures on your part, present deficiencies, recurrent mistakes and functional incapacities due to age, geography, financial position, filial restraint, etc. And your mind seems to do this in order to belittle you and stimulate emotional responses not in your best interest.
Those thoughts, if it is your mind creating them, or accepting them from elsewhere, are in the polluted lower mind of the body and its ego. It is more likely your mind is accepting implanted thoughts which serve, not Good, but Evil, for they harass you, destabilise you and drain you of energy, even if you do not act but just leave them in your head. You must eradicate them.
It is the Higher Mind you want to nurture, protect, live in. It is the Higher Mind which is to win the battle. The Battle of Essences is in two sections. It is outside of you on the Mental Plane generally, with your mind against all other evil-created minds which are in conflict. That is the General War. And, it is within you between your relatively useless lower mind and your unique, essential Higher Mind. That is the Personal War.
You cannot be effective in the General War unless you win your Personal War. And from your correspondence I know many of you are in the midst of such a Personal Mental War. Stick in there. If you do not give in, you cannot lose! You are running a spiritual gauntlet, and if you lose sight of your goal you may hesitate and be cut down. You may be distracted and delayed, so as to miss the ship of evacuation.
If you stop to deal with everyone who spits on you or lashes out at you, or scratches you, or insults you, or abuses you in the myriad of ways those of Evil have invented, you will never make it to the finishing line. There may appear to be a personal component in their attacks, but really, evil beings and those programmed by Evil, even if they are not ontologically evil, attack whoever and whatever is near them. If it was not you they tried to exploit and destroy, it would be another.
Look back and see that some of your experiences confirm that this is so. If you evaded the schoolyard bully, he did not sulk; he just found another in your place. You were just one of many. If you have distanced yourself from a former so-called friend or spouse who was a louse, s/he is still a louse and will treat another partner accordingly.
Do not let it bother you. Unless they spiritually awaken, not many people change their nature which allows them to exploit others. And those of Evil do not want to change because that is how they survive! Personal changes you undergo can also seem to want to attack and drive you crazy so that you will flounder in that Mental War raging just inside your skull and no one else's, or so it seems.
But do not fall for that old bogey trick. Realise that this Mental War is affecting all levels of consciousness, even animals. Some can mask it, most cannot. Why do you think society is crumbling? Why do you think so many suicide, especially young ones who have not the experience or support to cope, and who suffer testosterone poisoning maximally, but cannot adequately express the urges it forces upon them because of lack of knowledge, a lack created by the ghoul, Jehovah, in this mess he created?
Why do you think nations are collapsing, institutions are disappearing, and road rage rules? Those in power and in government are aware of this, that is why they are asking, and taking, more and more powers for themselves and their enforcers (police) all over the globe, while they try to minimise the power of individuals, even as they mockingly dribble on about the "Rights of the Individual and of Democracy".
As the world collapses you can throw out the thoughts of the Endtime by shutting your mind for a little. But even your own body seems to want to drive you insane, and if you do not strike a balance with its changes, especially as all around you corrupts and collapses, you may suffer the mental torture of the obvious decay of Physicality to a degree greater than necessary.
You could slip into the gloom of depression or even Terminal Madness, which I have said often enough can be fatal. If you do not focus adequately on your goal, which is to eventually get out of this dimension with as little spiritual damage as possible, you may be distracted by the physical deterioration you, I, all of us, are going to undergo as the physical corrupts absolutely.
On a personal level, if you do not balance the physical decay that you are going to undergo, with the thought of a healthy existence elsewhere, you may suffer more than you need to. Many, of course, suffer terribly, even apart from the spiritual perspective, as they perceive that which they thought was of utmost importance to them, namely their physical attributes, their looks, athletic prowess, sexual function, etc., wane.
Many have perversely suicided as they thought they had lost their charms or abilities. Others do this with loss of wealth, prestige, social standing. These things are all useless tinsel ornaments for the Evil-created Ego, not only useless, but banal as well. Aging and becoming less well, less capable, less physically active and less attractive are not new, but each must fight the mental battle of dealing with these processes. That has always been the case. But now extra preparation is needed, by each of us, for the confusion caused by, among other things, the collapse of parameters we thought we could once rely on is sending us into a tailspin when added to all the other considerations needed to be confronted in this Personal Mental War of the Endtime.
Do not allow reduced health or wealth to blackmail you. As we become more menaced and restricted by a threatening society, do not react adversely. As the roads become killing fields rather than bitumen ribbons, lighten off, use them less, if possible. Go by bus or train, if you can. Of course you realise doing that presents a new set of problems, unique to this wonderful world!
As the biological breakdown proceeds and we become subjects of illness, do not lose sight of the fact that we are all in the same boat, and besides, when you die, regardless of the cause, it will mean your time to be evacuated will have come; you will have completed your mission if you were on one, and you will be out of the mess.
Poisonous water, soil and air are going to affect us all eventually. You and I can be poisoned by food as readily as anyone else. The excessive radiation from Ozone depletion does not discriminate. It may trigger mutation in your susceptible genes, which you have had since you were conceived, and cause fatal cancer just like it can in anyone else. You may suffer cataracts from excessive ultraviolet exposure just like any other biological entity on this doomed globe, including any animals, birds, reptiles, etc.
Mentally prepare now to accept the fact that your body will deteriorate. And so will your mind deteriorate, unless you protect it. You cannot really do much about the physical but your mental preparation can help you greatly not to suffer the anguish of senility, or incapacity, or perceived loss of physical attributes.
If you had been wise you would have resolved long ago the fact that time and gravity beat all of our bodies. But, all of us, being all too human, rarely focus on and resolve unpleasantries unless we are forced to. If you have not done so, now is the time to resolve this aspect of physical perishability, lest your autumn of life turns prematurely into a harsh winter of discontent and self-pity.
Do not allow yourself to become destructive or destroyed by the degenerating despondency, by desolation of depression, by the despair of demiurgal disillusionment.
The memory too can be a nuisance. Many are ashamed of the horrible things they had been programmed to do in the past and how much damage could have resulted from their actions. But that is water under the bridge. You know the evil programming, pollution and indoctrination we are all subjected to.
If you are in, or have gotten into messes, honour social obligations; mend your ways, look for better ground - physical and mental. Forget the trauma of old. You are now mentally better, able to cope with this knowledge. You have to look into your own heart and see how sincere you really are about all this. We have all been kicked around by the system and some of us have traumatised others by our foolishness or inattention or whatever. And these episodes may play on your mind.
Forgive yourself and move on. After all, you acted that way because of evil programming, pollution and indoctrination. Fully aware, you would not have done what you did. Yes, the Devil made you do it. He set you up to knock down others and then programmed, polluted and indoctrinated others to knock you down. That is how this vile system works. Look at child abusers. They were, in almost all cases, victims of the same crimes which they commit!
However, one of the traits of True (non-evil) Beings is the ability to rectify mistakes and give assistance whenever it is needed or asked of them. If you are asked for help, give it. If the recipients are demons, the help will not do them any good. If they are genuine, it can greatly assist them and ease, soothe or enhance your mental state even more.
The ever-increasing pollution of the plane, in all its forms, is going to have an ever-increasing deleterious effect on mental function. It would be wise therefore to take steps to reduce the pollution to which you are exposed. Dietary pollution is one form which can be lessened somewhat. Because animals are undergoing the same Mental War, and most of them are part of the Counterfeit Creation, they will be heavily polluted.
The consumption of animals is therefore almost mental and spiritual suicide at this time, apart from the physical dangers which will see diners on the carcasses of dead animals rot with the diseases of food poisoning and such things as Mad Cow Disease, as I have written about. If you think that is exaggeration, just wait and see! Milk and eggs are relatively safer but need to be cleansed.
All these measures alert you to the importance of knowledge at this time, to the need for awareness, protection, cleansing and alertness. God only knows what they put in food these days, and what is in the kitchens of fast food chains, on the hands of the unhygienic waiters and servers, on the table tops of preparation rooms, etc.
I have added these comments because disease and physical strain can all increase the mental strain as one fights the good fight in the Mental War, so it is better to be prepared.
What do you want to settle, the score or the Mind? Which one of us does not at some time or other want to lash out and seek personal vengeance once we become aware of the abuse, the injustices, the humiliation and the exploitation we have suffered at the hands of the evil ones? Our emotional body reacts and we want to show our anger at the gross injustice of this plane.
But that is not the way to go. How many can we attack before the Evil System extracts even more energy from us with its greater acts of retaliatory injustice? We could "get" very few indeed. And what could we do to them? Is that what we want really? Of course not! All the evil beings need to be harnessed once and for all. The best solution is to play our individual roles to bring the final solution to the Problem of Evil as quickly as possible to this level. Then we will be free forever from the scourge called Evil. Until that time, grin and bear the suffering, humiliation and abuse.
Smile at them as they target you and tell them mentally they are doomed in a way they cannot even imagine, not because you want that fate for anybody, but because they have shown that is what they desire by refusing to change their evil nature.
Live not in Darkness and despair, turmoil, worry and sorrow. Those are things of this dimension. They are not part of your true nature; they never were. With this knowledge, step into the Light, Love and Wisdom of a truly serene Divine existence. Make your mind a Heaven even as this Hell crumbles around you.
Cultivate in your mental plane the Peace, Joy, Harmony and Beauty you seek. No one else is going to do it for you. And if by chance you are caught up in the maelstrom of the Illusion, with all its pain, suffering, darkness, deception, exploitation and horror, detach and live in the Heaven you have created within. You know these evil things are going to be there. You know you may have to suffer degeneration and disease before you can drop the shell and leave this plane.
OK, prepare for these eventualities and smile. You know you are going to be disappointed by the exposure of the ontological nature of many you thought were worth cherishing. Well, realise you had been fooled.
Move your mind to a higher plane. Drop all thoughts of sadness, vengeance, guilt, remorse and sorrow. Your future has none of these things. Your future has all the Light and Love you can ever wish for. Whatever price you have had to pay, whatever price you need to pay the evil "Charons" to let you out of here, is more than worth it. Change you attitude; change your views; see the increasing horror of this plane as an indication of its terminal deterioration. See the exposure of all Evil, of all evil ones, as a preparatory act for their final eternal eradication. See this as the answer to the supplications for the Superior Force to "Deliver us from Evil".
Take this advice and you will live happy and well, even as the cancer of Evil grows to engulf all the scenery around you. Ignore it and you will be in danger of being engulfed yourself in the Gloom of Doom affecting the evil ones who no longer have hope. You will be affected by the Terminal Madness of the plane, and the despair of such madness is not a feeling one could wish on anyone. Remember, far superior minds to yours and mine are conducting the Corrective Process. We must believe they will perform better than we ever could and that the solution they reach will be the best possible one for all. To think less of them is simply egotistical madness!
March 9, 2012: Ones intelligence is not lessened by the stupidity of others.
March 10, 2012:
Who is more dangerous, the fool who thinks he is wise, or the wise man who thinks he may be a fool?
A wise man will question everything on his journey to attain more Wisdom. Humility is implied.
Fools know everything, and cannot be told. Their ego demands that they are right and they will not budge even when given the evidence that they are wrong.
Thus, even today you and I will meet many fools who will tell you Aliens do not exist; UFOs do not exist; a Benevolent Superior Consciousness does not exist; that we are but an accident of Nature, the World can never end, etc.
Avoid them like the plague. They are planted there to draw you into arguments and thus drain you of energy. Don’t try to convince them of anything. Don’t even pity them for you will be wasting your valuable energy. Let them be. They are doomed Shadows of the Fraudulence.
Remember, if you are seen arguing with fools, you run the risk of being taken for one of them.
March 11, 2012
Don’t take yourself and your present life too seriously. Lighten up. An individual physical life is ephemeral, and often just as productive as a puff of smoke from the chimney of a factory producing discontent.
Viability is the result of the sum of all the efforts in all the lives. If, inspite of the numerous mistakes which we all are programmed to make on this exploitative level, you have remained faithful to Truth and Honesty, you will continue.
It’s the Hypocrites who will disappear, for they are liars, thieves and (spiritual) murderers even as they practice deception and egotistically mouth insincere platitudes that will only fool the gullible. In truth, they only fool themselves. Identify them and, if possible, remove them from your midst. Give them a miss.
March 12, 2012
I’m sure you have not missed these stories, but just In case you have, here they are:
March 20, 2012:
March 15, 2012:
It pays to try and be as fit as possible while we await liberation:
Eating Meat Ups Risk of Cardiovascular
and Cancer Mortality
March 12, 2012 (Boston, Massachusetts) — Long-term data from two large studies might have more people considering a switch to vegetarianism, with investigators reporting results showing that processed and unprocessed meat consumption is associated with a significantly increased risk of all-cause and cardiovascular mortality, as well as increased risk of death from cancer .
After adjustment for multiple risk factors, eating one additional serving of meat daily was associated with a 16% increase in the risk of cardiovascular mortality and a 10% increased risk of death from cancer.
"I think the overall message is that we should reduce our meat consumption and for processed meats we should definitely try to avoid or eliminate these from the diet," lead investigator Dr An Pan (Harvard School of Public Health, Boston, MA) told heartwire . "For unprocessed red meat, most people should reduce the amount consumed to less than three servings per week and to replace these servings with fish, poultry, and healthy whole grains. The problem with the US diet is that a lot of people eat more than one and sometimes more than two servings of red meat per day. That's a lot."
To Dr Dean Ornish (Preventive Medicine Research Institute, Sausalito, CA), who wrote an accompanying comment on the study , there is an emerging consensus among nutritionists as to what constitutes a healthy diet. Individuals should aim to eat little to no red meat, more good carbohydrates such as vegetables, fruits, whole grains, legumes, and soy and fewer simple and refined carbohydrates, and more healthy fatty acids. In other words, "more quality, less quantity," he writes. Such a diet would go a long way toward treating the health crisis in the US, as well as reducing global warming and energy consumption.
"At a time when 20% of people in the US go to bed hungry each night and almost 50% of the world’s population is malnourished, choosing to eat more plant-based foods and less red meat is better for all of us — ourselves, our loved ones, and our planet," writes Ornish. "In short, don't have a cow!"
BTW, If you have a weight problem, the Ornish Diet is the best for losing weight. Check it out on the Internet.
Observers of, and in, the “Cultivated Ignorance’ have noted irregularities such as the one below, but they simply cannot get to the fundamental reason for such things. I will write why that is so in detail shortly. I gave the explicit and only valid reason for ubiquitous Vit D deficiency in one of the Radio Shows with Jeff Rense about a year ago. Of even greater significance in these fragmenting matters is the variation in the rate of Isotope decay that has been observed. The physicists amongst you should be alarmed.
Yes, it signifies the lack of energy at the bonding level of subatomic particles. The End is HERE!
Some have asked "Why is it that you are the only one with the real reasons for these things, if, in fact, they are the real reasons?"
If you decipher the real answer, and are joyous, you will have attained connection with the Supramental Consciousness and
you can claim your ticket for the flight 'Home'. The non-viables will get the answer sooner or later, but in them it induces morbid
and terminal FEAR and the Gloom of Doom. But that is their own fault, as I have said many times. They will at first expresss ANGER, but not for long, for they will be crushed by the thoughts of their impending annihilation. Their tickets are to
the Transmutation Vats! And just who are they going to blame for that?
In the meantime, stay as healthy as you can be, keep away from hypocrites, stay calm, and to your own self be true. As you
have probably noted, no one seems to really care anyway about your spiritual wellbeing and the majority don't care about
theirs either !
This is from a Medical Publication called Medscape to which I subscribe:
March 17, 2012 (San Diego, California) — "The 'epidemic' in vitamin D deficiency is clearly not from too little sun exposure," and dermatologists can be confident in insisting that their patients continue their sun protection efforts, said Richard Gallo, MD, PhD, here at the American Academy of Dermatology (AAD) 70th Annual Meeting.
"Clearly solar exposure is an influence — there is no doubt about that — but you cannot predictably say that a certain amount of exposure will normalize vitamin D deficiency," said Dr. Gallo, chief of dermatology and professor of medicine and pediatrics at the University of California, San Diego, in an interview with Medscape Medical News.
Speaking to an overcapacity audience at the meeting's "Hot Topics" symposium, Dr. Gallo, who was involved in the 2010 Institute of Medicine's (IOM's) consensus report on updated dietary vitamin D intake recommendations, said that although "sunlight is a very reliable source of vitamin D, nutritional sources are clearly required and are, of course, much safer."
He said although there is strong evidence that vitamin D is "absolutely necessary" for bone health, other potential health benefits such as protection from cardiovascular events, cancer, and infection are, as yet, unproven.
Although some physicians advocate universal screening for vitamin D deficiency or insufficiency, Dr. Gallo said there is no evidence to support this approach, and there is a lack of consensus on the definition of these conditions.
The IOM report recommends that patients should have serum vitamin D levels above 20 ng/mL, but the American Endocrine Society sets this level at 30 ng/mL, Dr. Gallo said.
There is evidence to support screening in high-risk individuals, he added, and noted that this is an extensive list including all dark-skinned, pregnant or lactating, elderly, and obese individuals, as well as those with malabsorption syndromes, rickets, osteomalacia, osteoporosis, chronic kidney disease, granulomatous disorders and lymphomas, and patients receiving chronic antifungal therapy.
March 21, 2012
QUESTIONS ARISING FROM MY ANNWN LIBRARY CD
More and more of you are asking me questions that are arising from the Annwn Library CD which is a compilation of my Books, Newsletters, Radio Shows, Poetry, Lectures, Essays, etc.
If you acquired that CD from any other source apart from me, you are the recipient of STOLEN GOODS.
I know the Stanfords – Amitakh and Steffan – sold it for their own gain without my knowledge and consent. They also used various minions to hawk it for a donation to satisfy Amitakh’s insatiable greed for money. Why else do people steal things?
If you are genuine, even though you and I both realize it was not your fault, you should make some attempt to get your money back from the thieves, and make restitution by giving some or all of it to me, the proper owner of the property.
Even if you attempt this and do not succeed, you will accomplish something worthwhile. You will be telling those scoundrels that you know that they are dishonest con-artists. They are hypocrites too, for they called me "Evil " when I exposed them as TAX CHEATS, but they were happy to profit from my "evil" labours! They cannot be of the Light!
My thanks to Maree for forwarding these URLs.
Realize that in this Final Phase of the Correction, Demons are in self-destructive mode. Whatever they do will only make things worse in the physical sense for them. They are destructing the trap in which Viables are imprisoned, hastening our liberation and accelerating their journey to the Transmutation vats. Thus, such news should not make you gloomy. Instead, realizing what is going on, if indeed you have grasped my Message, you will be joyous and happy as you realize the Divine Plan of Correction is on schedule!
March 22, 2012
ATTAINING SUPRAMENTAL CONSCIOUSNES.
A BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE CHANGES YOU SHOULD BE UNDERGOING FOR THE BETTER.
All my writings have been about Awakening to the Greater Reality, to the Truth of Creation and the exposure of the Evil Virtual Reality in which we find ourselves. That Truth exposes the existence of 2 Creations, the True Theomorphic Creation and a temporary, sycophantic creation which exists by exploiting the energy of the True Creation.
The Evil Essence is an aberrant arising from a Celestial Error which is a complex concept for human lower minds to comprehend. It explains how Evil and this Physical Universe began. It was this evil, unwanted and temporary aberration that created the Physical Dimension. As it evolved it barricaded itself within its own dimension to escape correction by the normal regulatory mechanisms of all Creative processes, and as it did so, it entrapped Theomorphs (legitimate consciousnesses, created by the True Godforce, that were in the “previous ethereal dimension” in the vicinity. The Evil Mind, activated within the Error, upon becoming realized and wanting its own “creation”, resisted the attempts to rectify it, not realizing that it had no energy source with which to sustain itself, apart from the energy within the entrapped Theomorphs. All things need energy to sustain them. Amy closed system will become entropic and die, as is occurring to this Dimension now that all energy to it has been cut off. I have mentioned this point numerous times in the past..
Barricading itself was Evil’s fatal mistake. Thus, from the very beginning, its end was a certainty. In other words, the Evil Essence, all of its creations, and all of its Sycophants, were doomed from the start unless they accepted the corrections that were offered to make them all viable within the legitimate Divine Creation. Some have responded positively and will be included in the viable minority that will continue when this Aberration is corrected.
Realize that outside of this Evil-created Physical Dimension, and its sub-dimensions, there are a myriad of Divine dimensions which have continued in the proper course of Divine evolution. It is to a New Dimension in that “sphere” that those rescued from here are going. It needs to be realized that since that Time of the Error, a Process of Correction has been occurring. We are nearing the end of the Correction.
One must appreciate the Concept of Time as it applies to Creation for it makes little sense to simply have the concept of our time in these discussions. From radioactive decay of elements, physicists suggest an age of 13- 17 billion years for this Universe. Babaji has stated it is double that, at least.
(Just to side-track a moment, Who is Babaji? He is the Feminine Aspect of the Supreme Consciousness acting on this level. He is known in India as the Guru’s Guru. For those familiar with the Concept of “Nara”, he is “Nara”, the feminine, expressive aspect of the Supreme – the local aspect of the Creator. As predicted in the 1990s, Babaji-Nara, melded with Ibana, the masculine Aspect, in early 2008, for the Final Phase. Ibana is the Liberator/Destroyer and also represents the New Green Energy Being referred to in Burnley Naylor’s book, ‘Essays of my Transmissions’. So, the $64,000 question is: “Who is Ibana?”)
We are now undergoing the Final stages of the Process of Separation of the 2 Creations. Those deemed Viable will be relocated in a New Dimension. As I have stated from the very beginning, the Physical World, all of the Physical Dimension, is finished.
Those found to be non-Viable will be transmuted, in due course, and will therefore exist no more. A realization will come to them that they are not fit to continue and they will want transmutation in order to end their own self-imposed suffering.
The Sycophantic, temporary and illicit Creation is all but finished. Its end will be marked by physical, emotional and mental destruction (with Terminal Madness which is now ubiquitous and alarmingly obvious) and culminating in its spiritual destruction via Transmutation.
There is no other valid explanation of what is going on.
‘The Physical destruction is everywhere to be seen, on Earth, in the Sun, in our Solar System, in our Galaxy, in the Milky Way, and in all the Galaxies of the Physical Dimension and its sub-dimensions including the Astral, Etheric and Demonic levels (stratae of Hell). Black Holes represent decaying Galactic Consciousnesses that act as energy suckers and that are attempting to entrap much needed energy. But, in conformity to the Second Law of Thermodynamics, their actions are counterproductive and all they really do is create greater, fatal Entropy in the system.
Terminal fragmentation, destruction and decay of the illicit Physical Manifestations are evident in our personal lives, and in the lives of those in the Mineral, Vegetable, Animals and Deva Kingdoms around us.
If you are on the correct path, and you have been sincere in your attempts to purify maximally, you will have noted rapid progress recently, and will probably have also noted that you have elevated towards a mindset in which you have begun, ever so gradually, to eliminate baggage from your life.
This baggage may well be physical, social, emotional, mental and spiritual.
Thus, physically you will have noted you are more critical in what possessions you have. The tendency is to simplify. You place less important on physical things, including the body which I have described as the ‘Cardboard Box’ that contains the items of true worth.
You will note you shun more deleterious food. It is an automatic process. It is your Higher Being telling you what to avoid. You shun polluted animal products. In fact, you will reach a stage, if you have not already done so, in which the very thought of consuming polluted food makes you nauseated. Take note of what your body is feeling. Take note of your reactions to various foods, drinks, medications, energies, associations, conversations, thoughts, dreams, friendships, liaisons, etc.
As you are unerringly guided on your True Path, you will be more acutely aware of situations which are spiritually draining or polluting, and you will find you will tend to avoid them more easily. You will want to shun crowds. Do not think you are abnormal. Quite the opposite is the cases really. You are beginning the extraction process for your flight Home.
I recall in the 1990s that Babaji and I were in Sedona giving lectures and workshops. He made a very pertinent comment as we left. “Any who stay more than one week in this town and do not suffer the effects of its Negativity are non-Viable!” The same can be said for New York, Los Angeles, and Washington DC. The latter is the headquarters of the Evil Essence on this Planet. Formerly it was Geneva, Switzerland. But it became Washington in the late 1940s. Any who live there and think they are on the True Spiritual Path are just kidding themselves. I have witnessed many “inner lights go out” in those cities, and Viables who chose to remain there lost their battles for Viability.
BTW, all modern cities are soul-destroying, polluting and draining traps for Theomorphs. I guess I did not have to tell you that, you know it only too well. If you are able, you should consider moving away from them, for your physical, emotional, mental and spiritual amelioration. If you cannot for reason of jobs, schooling for your children, proximity to elderly parents and relatives, etc., protect, protect, protect, and cleanse as often as possible!
As you change now, listen to the voice within. Take note. It is your Higher Being expressing. It has the Nous we have described before. The Nous is the knowledge that will set you free! That is the “Heaven Within”.
External knowledge at this time is useless for Spiritual Progress and survival, as you have probably noticed.
· The New Agers are confused as they drown in their own excrement.
i First, they declared there was no evil
ii Then, when Evil was pointed out by the likes of me, and became as obvious as the noses on their faces, they said it was simply in the eyes of the beholders.
iii When Natural Evil came to the fore, they decided it was a life-style choice for some and that there would be an elevation of vibration for the whole Earth and its inhabitants to a Divine Dimension, including all the hypocrites, the rapists, the thieves and murderers, the liars and destroyers of Truth. Their excuses were never-ending for the ills and evils expressed by the sycophants and demons which fill their ranks. Alas, a few Viables are still caught in their midst, but not for much longer.
What greater proof do you want for the existence of Terminal Madness in these New Age morons?
* Scientists in all sub-disciplines are at a loss to explain what is going on.
* The Churches, with their distorted, untenable Philosophies, their punitive Dogmas and their malleable, jocular Traditions lost credibility long, long ago. Besides, all structured, dogmatic, ossified Religions have their headquarters in the Demonic lower astral realms. No exceptions! Even those started by Avatars, such as Manichaeus and Mohammed, were taken over by the demons, as has been every other worthwhile non-Evil institution on the face of this earth.
* History is replete with the purposeful blunders of the Demons written simply to haunt future generations. An example – try reading the History of the Gnostics, if you dare.
No valid and worthwhile answers are available outside of the connection to the Supramental Consciousness that must be made by those who are Viable and who want to truly know.
In this New Phase of Finality, you will find it easier to break bad habits if you are sincere about your spiritual welfare. .
Socially you will have noted that you tolerate less those whom you can now classify as time-wasters, energy-drainers, no-hopers, retardants, etc., in your social circle. It is not a matter of being selfish with your time, energy, interests, etc., but rather, it is a matter of cutting off the ‘dead-wood’ from your life that previously burdened your day to day living.
And you will know the burden has not only been by social-interaction but also by mental jousting of attacking, abusive thoughts from the attacks and abuse of others whom we have tolerated for various reasons up to this stage.
You will see more clearly those whom you have tried, in vain, to help on innumerable times, only to find they wasted your time and energy, and often money. You see clearly now they were never really sincere, and, in fact, your suspicions that they were no good (in all ways, but especially spiritually) has finally been confirmed in your head. You are beginning to see truly!
Remember my forecast that true vision will be restored and we shall know who is who as each is exposed in its ontological nakedness?
From such an important ongoing process of Realization, you will note a clarity of thought, as you focus on what is far more important for that part of you which is the real you – the spiritual aspect.
Do not be emotionally blackmailed into thinking you need the dead-wood. You do not.
This then frees you emotionally and you are no longer so easily blackmailed by pervasive thoughts of past emotional traps, by past mistakes you were forced into by programming, pollution and indoctrination.
You are learning to decipher who is who. Just because they are family, distant relatives, neighbours, acquaintances, comrades, school buddies, co-workers, of the same nationality, race, and/or religion, does not mean they are your friends.
And you will now find this easier to see, and more importantly, you will find it easier to distance yourself from these ‘wraiths’, mentally, emotionally and spiritually even if we have to be in physical proximity to them by virtue of being part of the work-place, family group, neighbourhood, etc., etc. We can protect more than ever now that we see the true situation.
Thus, your body, mind and spirit are less cluttered by emotional taunts. That is a good thing.
Andyou can now focus more clearly on what is important for your spirit.
You can discern who your true friends are,
You can eliminate the time-wasters from your life
You can see who has drained you and put a stop to it.
If you are on the receiving end of a shut-out by others who previously tolerated you, you need to ask yourself “Why? Why have I been marginalized?” Use this opportunity to examine yourself critically and honestly. If you are sincere, you will attempt to improve yourself in all ways that count. If your response is negative, you are probably a Negative!
Alternatively, they could be programmed to leave you alone, which would be a blessing. But, if they are negatives, it is unlikely that they will dump you, their energy feast, that easily.
If you have a spouse, lover, etc., whom you now identify as a danger to your Higher Nature, you have problems. But, problems have solutions. Find them.
You begin by asking this of yourself: “What is more important for my spiritual survival, this relationship which I now see is damaging my spirit, or my Spiritual survival?
This process of self-analysis should allow you to truly see yourself as others see you. They may be wrong, of course, and you may think you are the most wonderful and most deserving person in the world. But, allow yourself time to see yourself as others see you and use the opportunity to improve if, in fact, you find you have been a spiritual bore, a hanger-on, a time-waster, an energy sucker, an insincere moron which has now been exposed by the reaction of others on the Path.
Now is the period in which you will see yourself truly, if, in fact, you are a Hypocrite.
If you think you have fooled people, the only one you have truly fooled is yourself!
By now you should be able to see clearly who the demons have been in your life. But, at this stage what is important is the fact that you no longer react emotionally or negatively to them in your head. Be rid of any anger towards them, and any thoughts of retaliation for what they have done to you.
You are beyond that stage.
You see them clearly, you see what damage they have done to you, and you see precisely what is in store for them. You see this without emotionalism, without rancour. Previously thoughts of them may have caused much angst within you. Congratulations, you are progressing. If you are still trapped by those exploitative thoughts, say to yourself: “Why am I still wasting time and energy on those fools? I know what they are; I know what will happen to them. They are no longer my concern. They no longer have power over me. They can no longer spoil my day, my thoughts, and my life!”
Do this as a mental exercise, and mean it. Do it daily until you are affected no more by them.
Then they will no longer bother you.
If you have entered this phase now, congratulations, you are on your way to the Supra-Mental Realizations of the Life Divine.
If you are still struggling with the pettiness of the Battle with the Darkness, you are floundering. Work harder on yourself; cleanse more effectively.
Surrender more completely. Dedicate yourself to the True Cause.
Note also, as (pranic) energy reduces, like I had forecast, you will intuitively know which activities to minimize and will know just which are important and which are less important. Do not foolishly waste energy.
In this Phase, as Viables conserve their energy, the demons will, to a far greater excess, do what they have always done: Lie, cheat, steal, destroy and murder! This is what we are witnessing even now, are we not? They can no longer hide themselves or their actions. By their deeds shall we know them!
I am sure you have noted that Father Chronos has broken into a fast gallop. Time is accelerating.
I expect the second half of the year to have fulminating changes for all of us.
I shall release details as they become necessary for dissemination.
March 28, 2012
SEEING TRULY DEMANDS PATIENCE
In truth, one is left rather disconcerted when finally one sees through the Fraudulence, but we must not focus on that. We must focus on what lies ahead after the Correction.
Many cannot understand a need for a Correction. They cannot comprehend a better life. These are blind to the True Light. They cannot comprehend the Truth. They cannot understand anything beyond the Physical Dimension, even though they do understand a spiritual component within that Physical dimension. But, they are consciousnesses created within the Matrix of Physical Time which means they cannot comprehend Eternity or the Truth of a Supramental Consciousness.
In spite of the fact that the Universe had a Beginning, and due to the Law of entropy it must have an END, these not of the True Light are unable to conceive anything outside of the Physical. A serious flaw indeed in their constitution, don’t’ you think?
It frightens them to attempt to think of something they cannot comprehend.
Let me give you one example:
THE LIE THAT WE ARE ONE
From what I have written previously, you will now no doubt understand why the Evil Essence went to great lengths to emphasise that “We are One!” It did not and does not want the True Being to wake up to the fact that they were and are entombed in a temporary dimension in which they would be and are stripped bare of their energy until they expire! In other words, it is a LIAR and a MURDERER from the Beginning, as is its progeny, just as Jesus said they were and are. Evil wanted a homogeneous, ignorant mix so that the trapped Theomorphs, with the Light energy it needed to sustain the illicit creation, could be exploited while kept in an ignorant, somnambulant state.
It is obvious we all share the Physical Dimension. But that does not mean we are spiritually, ontologically ONE.
Be suspicious of any now who claim “We are One!” They are demons or deluded fools, no matter what physics or gibberish they spew; no matter who they claim they are and what proof they say they have. This goes for demons like Deepak Chopra, as well as all of his ilk.
In the Phase we are entering, Evil Ones and Failures will be no longer be able to fool the Viables, the awakened ones, so easily, and the latter in turn will see the Evil Ones and Failures far more clearly. I predicted psychic vision will be restored and we will all know who is who in Ontological terms. Many of you are writing back stating you are indeed seeing demons and reptiles in human bodies.
At first, when I started writing and lecturing, I could not appreciate fully why some could not comprehend a better “something, a better somewhere” outside of the physical. They were blind to the short comings of this hell. They accepted glibly the often repeated assertion that this is the “Best of all possible Worlds”. This phrase is attributed to Gottfried Leibnitz (1646-1716), and is said to have been repeated by Francois-Marie Voltaire (1694-1778) both men of great erudition. But, they were wrong on this point, as was another famous person, Rene Descartes (1596-1650) on the existence of animal souls.
Voltaire in particular was a man of remarkable talent, a True Being, even though Mozart did not like him. This shows how outer mind programming can make a mockery of Truth on this level. As I have written elsewhere in my books, the split halves of a Permanent Atom can actually be enemies on this level for they know not their true nature, unless they AWAKEN. There is a lesson here people: Don’t judge in ignorance! Don’t judge any other, full stop!
You must realize that it is a blessing to be able to see truly. Many cannot, and they abhor the thought of an end to this “wonderful world, this ‘Best of all possible worlds’.
They are blind to the suffering, pain, cruelty, exploitation, depression and death, not of just Humanity, but of the Animal, Vegetable and Mineral Kingdoms. Members of all these Kingdoms are made up of the same Units of Consciousnesses, obviously at differing stages of development. But, they are the same anyway with an internal Divine Blueprint as I have discussed in my books.
Awareness in this evil Dimension has been so restricted, most do not sense, see or recognize our ‘brothers and sisters’ in these other Kingdoms. They are truly blind either because of their ontological nature or the severe mental programming they have endured life, after life, after life.
On this point, if you have read my books, you will know that we are made of a certain number of Permanent atoms. The number varies for each composite unit in the various Kingdoms. If you are really interested in these finer points, you will read the books.
Once we see through the Virtual Reality we wonder why others cannot
We wonder why they fall for the same stupid tricks and lies, again and again and again. We grow weary waiting for the Correction. But, we must be patient.
Long, long ago in this life, I noted the same stupid little, and not so little tricks, played on each advancing generation. The politicians said the same stupid things, made the same stupid promises, most of which they never kept. All systems of the rat race attempted to drain the last erg of energy from the young by appealing to their sense of pride in country, religions, sexuality, etc., etc., in order to exploit them maximally.
And, except for the few who miraculously awakened, all of the citizenry, having gone through the sewers of extant Religions, History and mind-numbing Education, become the sycophantic zombies we see everywhere.
The processes I’ve called Programming, Pollution and Indoctrinations. While programmed, people are like a computer – they follow that program until it is finished. I have written extensively about these mechanisms elsewhere, describing also the agents used to program all of us.
Now, as the Virtual Reality breaks down, the programming will break down inexorably, and the minds of the robots will be set free to pursue – further Madness. For them there is nothing else. They have been taught to lie, to cheat, to be violent, to be abusive, and to grab what they want lustfully, and to KILL!
Do you really think these people can live in Peace for one moment?
Just look at what happens every time, anywhere, when there is even minor breakdown of “social control” – the robots and demons expose their atavistic tendency and cannot wait to start rioting, looting, raping, destructing property, burning everything in their path, murdering for no reason, and stealing anything they can. That is their REAL nature. Animals would not do that.
I recall my time as a Captain in the Australian Army during the Vietnam War when all medical graduates of my year were forced into military duty. Conscription applied, and we all had to serve some time. Mine was a short period in one of the army camps, as a doctor.
At night we would have dinners that ended in drunken mayhem during which stirring speeches were given to the “troops” on how to hate the enemy indiscriminately and how to kill, kill, kill. I remember one particular clear order – “If you come across a manhole or dugout – throw grenades in – as many as you can – then wait to see who is inside”. And just who would be hiding in those dug-outs? The women, children and the elderly hid there of course. Isn’t it wonderful how our “Christian Churches” bless such murder? That is because they are based on the same energy of the Evil essence, of Jehovah- Liar and Murderer from the Beginning!
The alcohol, tobacco and drugs used in the army camps, provided to the country’s finest soldiers at a very low discount price by our generous government, facilitated demonic possession of the soon to be “heroic soldiers”. At any rate, the programming was to bypass any sense of fair play or thoughts of love and compassion of our fellow man, his children, his environment, his animals, etc. The “Cong” were to be seen as inhuman, as diseased pigs that had, perforce, to be eradicated from the face of this great Earth. Mayhem as in My Lai awaited.
I walked away from the camp when my time was done knowing I did not really want to be part of that Aspect of Humanity. Yes, I was mentally prepared to defend myself if I was attacked but what I saw was ‘pre-meditated murder’ on a grand scale, a totally different thing.
Even the Nazis were not like this. The latest book on that Holocaust lays bare in grand detail the horrible lies that have created that Grand Lie. It had to happen. As I said in a radio show, the truth of both 911 and the Holocaust must be exposed for the Virtual reality to Collapse further. These exposures are inevitable. See http://americanfreepress.net/?p=3342
I did not know much about such things as demonic possession then, but I do now. And so, we see evidence of that in the soldiers that return from Vietnam, Iraq and Afghanistan, etc., with such mental distress from the obvious demonic possession. But it is only obvious to those who see truly. Alas, there are few of those.
The degree of Mental Illness in those returning soldiers is very high, both in the USA and Australia. These young people are showing signs of demonic Terminal Madness, facilitated by the programming of the day. They will not get better.
I was still unawakened in those days, but I walked out of that camp realizing this aspect of Humanity was far worse than animals could ever be.
When incidents such as the 1968 My Lai Massacre were reported, I was not surprised at all. In fact, I wondered why many more such murderous misadventures that I sensed occurred for sure, were not reported. Perhaps they were simply excused away as witnesses were frightened to report them. We know for sure that is the case whenever the occasional whistle-blower finds the courage to come forward and speak. But then, more often than not, for showing what the Evil Demons do best, s/he is made a victim in most cases. As we all know atrocities have been repeated in every war, including of recent times, in Iraq and Afghanistan..
Even today, many rejoice with great pride the days Little Boy and Fat Man were dropped on Japan to incinerate so many innocent individuals. Just what ‘god’ would bless such an act? It is not a matter of who started what, or that it was a case of ending the war. In reality that was not the reason for dropping those shameful demonic bombs at all. It is a case of demons doing what demons do – lie, and murder!
Those of Light do not murder. Blessed are the Peace makers. But, in the midst of demons, there can be no peace. That is why we shall see more and more war now in the Final days.
As the programming constraints are lifted, and as the evil ones see that they seem apparently unopposed, they will lash out with the lust of demons. There will be no rationality behind their actions. They will not even attempt to justify why they did what, and when, to whom. They will attack and slaughter at will, for that is their nature. Watch and see. “For you are like your Father, liars and murders from the beginning” said Jesus to them.
With true vision, even the dangers of, and damage from Emotional Love, apparently ever so appeasing, appealing and pleasurable, are now to be seen as very painful, fear-engendering, and exploitative traps, and we, awakened, will wonder why the majority cannot see that.
The hypocrisy we see is truly nauseating, but we take comfort from the fact that we have seen through Evil’s ploys and await a pure tomorrow.
And here is the proof that some need for the existence of the TWO CREATIONS:
If this dimension was not an evil Virtual Reality, if it was not confusing, vile and hypocritical, we would not see through it. We would not see Demons who are so obviously lustful and murderous to the point of self-destruction!
This proves it is a false façade purposely created to fool beings trapped in it, and by it.
At all times now, we must forget the pain and the difficulty of the wait. We must focus on the Correction and the Beautiful Existence that awaits us.
Patience is the operative word. Patience truly is a virtue.
In the mid-1990s, I noted in the Ether that the Archons were going to spray the atmosphere in order to initiate a mechanism of mind control. I then explained this on one of the Jeff Rense Shows. It came to fruition. Now, read this:
April 1, 2012
From my Poetry Book, Volume 3
As we drove up to the square of Atlimeyaya,
a tiny village on Mt. Popocateptl,
dust swirled in the already hot mid-morning air.
And it was still winter. I spotted him
in the midst of two others, all three lying
some distance from two adults eating, as they
sat on the small surrounding bluestone
retaining wall of the square.
They were hoping, I guess, that
some scraps would come their way
and all their attention
was focused on this care.
As the bus roared to a halt,
the commotion sought their attention
and all three stray dogs looked up,
rose slowly, and ventured forth in a row.
Here perhaps were new sources of morsels
to be gained. I had watched the behaviour
of the ubiquitously unwanted,
of the abandoned, unloved stray
dogs everywhere we went
in the villages of Mexico.
I have seen them all over the world,
mainly in the poorer third-world countries
such as India, Egypt, China, Tibet,
as they wearily walked, ever-threatened,
in their scavenging round.
In China they were, sadly, more numerous
on the hooks of the dirty open-air
butcher shops than on the ground.
They, paradoxically called man's best friend,
are a representation and a legacy
of man's misery and poverty in
these areas, the domain of Jehovah.
The characteristic movements of these
bundles of disease and misery,
these reflections of human unkindness
and neglect, are the same the world over.
They are lethargic, apprehensive, fearful,
despondent, and often moribund,
scarred physically by the cruelty
of their treatment by other dogs,
by humans and by fate, Mother Nature
with its cruellest stroke of stupidity.
And they are, no doubt, scarred by
the apparent absurdity of their depraved,
futile existence, even mentally.
One cannot approach them for they fear man.
They cower sideways, with tails between their legs,
afraid to look away lest a stone is thrown
at them and they do not see it, afraid
lest a whipping ensues, afraid lest
a swift kick catches them unawares.
But they look intently at all who approach them
for they cannot afford the luxury of running
a great distance from their possible assailant.
They cannot spare the energy;
the exertion weakened hearts tears.
Their suspicious, unfriendly behaviour is not
genetically determined, rather it is acquired
through the nasty, tormenting, brutalising
process of living a dog's life.
They have been mistreated for so long
they trust no one - they reject the title spuriously
thrown at them of "Man's best friend".
They know, first-hand, cruelty is rife.
For most of them, for most of their short
and, no doubt, miserable lives,
ignorant Man has been their enemy.
And even as one leaves them be,
they quiver with the fear and trepidation
of past approaches, of past assaults,
of repeated abuses and beatings.
Indeed, they reflect the loveless,
uncaring nature of a humanity left to rot,
of Mother Nature left to follow its
rhythmic, disreputable cycles
of "survival of the fittest" and
all the implied cheatings.
Where do these rejects fit in?
From which pantheistic purpose
have they been displaced, and why?
What crime have these wonderful, loving,
faithful creatures committed
that the cruel, ultra-sadistic mind
which thought up this sickening
scheme of things should punish,
exploit and destroy them in such a way
that brings tears to the eye?
Anguish, almost insurmountable, is brought
to the hearts and minds of those not evil
who stop and think that this is unjust.
We of equanimity, of True Justice,
must condemn unreservedly this
evil system, indeed we must!
But I digress; let me return to
the little brown dog that I observed
there in the square.
He rose unsteadily, head still hanging low,
and staggered three paces towards the vehicle
before collapsing in a heap right there.
His other two companions ventured forth,
perhaps oblivious to his plight,
perhaps uncaring, perhaps out of reasoning
that they could be of no assistance at all
to their ailing companion who near them had,
in this travail, been born.
When I saw him collapse as he did,
I immediately sensed trouble.
Alighting from the bus I made straight for him.
As I approached, I gently called out to him.
To talk thus to our animal friends openly
in this way there is no scorn.
He opened his eyes without lifting his head
from his paws on which it rested,
and in the vacant, limpid button-eyes
I saw the shadow of death amidst
the sorrowful misery of the forlorn.
Indeed, he was dying.
He had all but lost the battle
to physically survive.
He was all but gone.
And yet he tried to lift himself
as I offered a biscuit, one of many
I carried with me to give
to such lost souls, in small measure, to revive.
His body was full of scars, no doubt from
attacks by other crazed, abandoned, starving strays,
from flying rocks the semi-urchins would throw
at the likes of him, and from the kicks
of the odd disgruntled, uncaring peasant.
I judged he was less than a year old,
but in his eyes reflected the eternal misery
of unjustifiable exploitation, of the experience
of Earth not at all pleasant.
His body was thinned out, his nose
ran continuously, and he shivered
even as he lay in the hot sun.
No doubt he was running a temperature and his
debilitated condition, from starvation,
malnutrition, worms, various infections, etc.,
would have led to pneumonia or some such
terminal condition, from which,
health he could not have won.
He was even too weak to cough
as he moved a little. I intuitively
knew he would not see Friday,
and this was now already Wednesday.
The other two strays came closer,
one on either side of me,
and as I contemplated the fate of this
little brown sack of misery,
and my relationship to his fate -
for such encounters are never, never accidental,
even though emotionally us they bait.
I started feeding them just for this day.
They cautiously approached the biscuits
I dropped in front of them and with
ever-cautious countenances, with one eye
on me, and on everything else that moved,
they started to chew away.
I must have presented a picture of peace
and contentment, there in the morning sunshine,
busily feeding the doggies in the square
of the lovely village, surrounded as it was
by a Christian church and the kindergarten.
But within me I felt the sadness of this
little doggy I wanted to call my buddy.
It is difficult to share such a burden.
I looked at him and he at me and I could sense
his questions formulating in his mind.
But, I had questions of my own,
perhaps of the very same kind.
"Should I attempt to feed him just a little?
Could such food prolong his agony?
Would his sluggish, poorly-functioning
digestive system reject the food
and make him suffer more,
make him live his remaining hours,
in more pain, even more miserably?"
I had finished the biscuits and
decided to venture to the little
shop behind me to buy more.
After all, the other two were still hungry
and they enjoyed them with tail wags galore.
By the time I came back, having bought
some toasted bread for them,
I had decided to make today special
for the little dying pup whom I had adopted
as my "little buddy".
I decided to offer him some toast.
As I approached him, I heard his lament:
"Why? Why have I suffered so?
Why must I die like this -
Lonely, alone, unwanted, unloved?
What have I done to deserve this -
Left under this cruel sun to roast?
I remember nothing but kicks, and stones,
and fights and bites.
Please help me. I have no food,
no love, no one to care for me.
I'm frightened, I don't want to die."
For a few seconds I was lost in thought.
Anger arose in me as a fulminating maelstrom
containing the question of why?
Why should such a thing happen
to a pup so lovable, so innocent?
For all my knowledge I was temporarily
swept away in a sea of sentimentality
and rocked within by an emotional
upheaval. And then the reality,
which we so often forget, flooded
into my mind, anchoring me
to the cruelty of this evil plane
and its evil, corrupt creator
who has always acted miscreantly.
"My dear friend, my buddy"
I replied mentally,
"my heart bleeds for you.
The enormity of your suffering weighs
heavily on my shoulders.
And it reminds me of all the futile
misery that is ours to witness and to bear.
Many of your breed, and all other animals,
are even now butchered to be eaten,
and cruelly tortured in laboratories
around the world by demonic humans
whose only interest is financial gain
as unfathomable misery they declare.
Sadly, as I share these moments
with you and see your plight,
I am reminded that every three seconds
two human infants will die as you are dying -
from neglect, malnutrition, disease, poverty,
all types of abuse, in this blight.
They too are victims of this evil empire,
as you are. As the thought of your imminent
death tears my heart asunder,
I feel for the torn hearts of those
faceless mothers who must in agony weep
for the loss of their suffering infants
born in this hateful, loveless blunder.
Each must surely a little die
as their invaluable bundle of joy
is reduced to a bundle of rags
and their minds are numbed by
the misery of untimely death,
by the emptiness of their unanswered
recurring question `Why?',
which reverberates unceasingly in their
uncomprehending minds even as their eyes
turn, pleading, to abodes in the sky.
Already I can see your body, called a carcass,
in some alley where you died lonely, alone,
having called forth even mentally for someone
of Goodness, of compassion, of Mercy, of Love,
to come and carry your spirit "Home".
That body will be a bloated, rejected, smelly,
worm-infested heap of rubbish,
which boys will kick about for a while
and then leave be, for the stench will be great, and
elsewhere on this putrid Earth will they roam.
But that rottenness was not you.
That was of a trap in which you were
placed to tease you, hurt you, exploit you,
make your life a misery
and make you lose Hope,
lose sight of Warmth and Peace,
the True Sight of Light and Love.
These things are truly yours, little buddy,
for Liberation is at hand.
You have been made to forget them,
but you have not lost them;
they are of your True Home above.
And I see not an animal consciousness
at all, in reality, are you.
You are an alien one, kidnapped and thrust
into this vile body to be drained
of all that is good within you."
Soon enveloped in Peace and Love you'll be
and that is true, I do earnestly guarantee."
A pause ensued, during which I thought I caught
a glimpse of a momentary spark in his eyes.
Was that a smile?
Was it perhaps just wishful thinking on my part
to lessen the hurt I felt within
that made me think he was better for
just a bit longer, a little while?
He mentally replied: "I know what you say is true
and I can feel the warmth of your love
enveloping me even now, indeed I do,
and if I could, with Joy I would shout.
I die in peace today, perhaps tomorrow,
knowing that someone cares, someone loves,
someone knows what it's all about.
Your presence has opened my mind
to all the knowledge within me which I had forgotten.
My thoughts were jumbled by the moribund state
of my canine body in perturbation.
But now I see truly and look forward
to the end of all this evil process
and to the day of my Liberation."
Thank you, thank you, I hope together
we will sit and share the Celestial banquet
of the Final Victory and its glorious celebration."
With that, I shared the food around
and he made a valiant effort
to eat a little of the toast
I had purchased at the local store.
After a few mouthfuls his shrunken stomach,
it was obvious, could take no more.
He closed his eyes and rested his head
once again on his paw.
I patted and stroked him gently on the head
as I said my farewell, a last goodbye.
And then I silently turned, a little sadder,
a little wiser, to continue my journey
in this cruel, damned "Valley of Tears."
Who, in this scene, would not cry?
A little part of me lies somewhere in an alley
in the village of Atlimeyaya, Mexico,
accompanying, with love, the memory
of the dead pup, my little "Buddy".
I know in Glorious Realms of Joy and Purity
he will be not sad, but will be instead,
with all of us of Love, eternally, indelibly happy!
April 3, 2012
A Question of Magnitude
When we consider ourselves as individuals, we soon realize we are a very small fraction – infinitesimal really - in comparison to the other physical structures in this vast universe.
Our bodies may be made of billions upon billions of atoms, etc., but there are billions of us on this planet alone. Then there are billions of Galaxies, with their own Stars and Solar System which have their own planets, populations, etc., etc. The vastness of space shrinks us into a unit far too little to be of any consequence. That may be so in the Physical. But spiritually, how are we to view ourselves?
The Ocean and water droplets are a good analogy. The Evil System destroyed all Lines of Communication between Units of Consciousness. The Lattice was fractured so that our consciousness could not connect with all other consciousness in the Universe. The Lattice served a very important function: we knew we were part of a vast pool of Consciousness. We were never isolated; we knew we were a connected droplet of Consciousness, expressing, experiencing and evolving with the infinite number of other consciousness, with whom we were always in contact. Then we, the Theomorphs were truly One.
When we were entrapped in the solidifying Evil Dimension, the first thing the Evil Mind did was destroy all the Lines of Communication. As well as that, we were placed in bodies that have a Filtering Mechanism which prevents us from knowing who and what we are, from remembering our past lives, from contacting our Inner Blueprint, from knowing we are of the One.
In the Pristine Conditions before the Celestial Error, we were the vast structures. We shared those consciousnesses, in the sense that we were able to instantly communicate with the Units of Consciousness in any vast structure as long as they were at the level our Units of Consciousness were at.
Vastness did not exist. Time and space did not exist as in this dimension for we were in instant communication. Thus shall it be when the Proper Order is restored. Thus each Divine droplet will be part of the Ocean. Each unit will be the Ocean of Consciousness for its particular level. I have explained varying levels and the concept of Bliss for each level in my books.
However, as I have also explained in my books, Units are all in graduating levels under normal circumstances. This graduated scheme has been destroyed by Evil. For example, now we feel alone, often lonely and disconnected. That is because we are cut off from every other Theomorphic viable consciousness and structure of manifestation.
Is there any evidence for what I say? Yes, indeed there is. Bell’s Theorem of Non-local Causality is a mechanism Evil did not destroy. Read about it if you do not understand it. It is no longer a Theory. It has been proven to be correct.
And, if you have resolved your Vertigo, try this one:
Don’t worry if you can’t follow the physics; just take my word for it and we will move on.
April 9, 2012
QUESTIONS OF FINALITY
I shall begin this essay by posing a question. Can we use lower mind logic to assess the fate of the Physical Universe? I think we can, as I will demonstrate. It is a very complex matter, as you will no doubt appreciate. But I am going to attempt to make it as simple as possible.
But, before I continue, I need to warn you that this is not a polemical dissertation. It is, in fact, a Declaration of Finality for the Earth. It is time to reveal more to you.
It is now accepted the Universe had a beginning (some have called it the start in the Big Bang Theory). Atheists have a problem from the outset with this, for they cannot explain how anything can arise from nothing in contradiction to the Law of Conservation of Energy.
At one ‘moment’, before which there was NO measurable Time or Space as we know them, a ‘ball of energy’ exploded and precipitated ‘matter’ into the myriad of structures we now see forming and occupying the Universal Space, and as the Quantum Physicists would want me to add, all its other dimensions, making it a Multi-Universe.
I repeat, according to the most fundamental of all Physical Laws, the Law of Conservation of Energy, nothing can come from nothing. That very first Law of Physics states that Energy can neither be created nor destroyed. Hence, this very dense ball of energy that formed our massive Multi-Universe must have come from “somewhere”.
But, the point is not to get into a discussion about Multi-dimensional Ethereal Universes (a concept beyond the scope of the lower mind in Humans) but rather, it is to make the point that this Physical Universe had a Beginning. It is then that its Time began, and its dimensions expanded. We have means of estimation the Date of Birth from isotopes. If it had no beginning, we certainly could NOT do that.
The concept I want to present here is that it precipitated from another, more ethereal, dimension. I know it did. Is there any other pointer to that, apart from my assertion? Edgar Cayce, the well-known prophet of last century, was shocked when, in trance, he stated that Ethereal Spirits were trapped in Matter that precipitated from an ethereal state. I did not need to read his books to know that information.
I know that all dimensions begin as bubbles from ‘parent’ dimensions, and when they do, their Time and Space commence as they evolve from that birthing dimension. Even the slightest familiarity with String Theory will have you thinking of a multi-dimensional Universe, just to accommodate the complexity of what we see as ‘our Universe’.
This physical dimension is no different. Thus, it has had a beginning. This dimension had a beginning whether scientists want to agree or not. What they cannot all do, but some Quantum Physicists can, is extrapolate to the point of saying that it must have precipitated from a “higher” level, thus alluding to the existence of the Numinous. As I said above, we can tell its age roughly from isotopic decay.
When the dimension collapses, Time and Space for it will finish, and all its NON-PHYSICAL contents need to go elsewhere if they are to continue existence. The dimension itself is then finished.
The next point to consider is this: Anything that has a beginning must have an END.
Thus, from this, we can extrapolate that we are living in a Time Capsule, a Tomb for the Spirit, a time-limited Tomb which will, of necessity, end, and of course liberate the ‘trapped Spirits’ of which Cayce spoke and of which I have written extensively.
My point is that it must have an END. That is an empirical rule. All things that have a Beginning must have an End!
Is there any evidence to indicate an End? Yes, there is. Isotopic decay clearly demonstrates that the physical structures will, at some stage, all finish. The elements began by the coalescence of the most minute particles, some of which we, on the physical, have not fully discovered, inspite of our powerful particle-shattering accelerators, and they formed elements of greater and greater atomic weight as the Periodic Table, with which we became familiar as school children, tells us.
But no sooner did the elements form than they began the process of DECAY which will see their eventual demise. The process of coalescence requires ENERGY to form the various “bonds” between the “bits”. Some are called Strong and Weak electromagnetic forces, gravitational force, and various Valency bonds such as ionic, covalent, metallic, etc. That energy forming the bonds is given off when those bonds are broken, as we see in the various demonically-created and very murderous nuclear bombs.
The important thing to realize here is that if there is insufficient energy to form those bonds, Matter, as we know it, will disintegrate at the sub-atomic, atomic and molecular level. It will simply come apart and return to an ethereal form of energy.
The Physical Universe began by coalescing into those particles, and by having the ENERGY to hold them together. Those particles will disintegrate when the bonding energy dissipates, and that is how the Universe is going to end in due course.
When the energy reaches a critically low mass, all physical structures will become momentary puffs of “ethereal smoke” – which is “Primordial Energy” - and then they will be no more. That day is not far away at all, for, as I have said many times before, all useable energy has been cut off from this enclosed Physical System.
Energy in the Physical System is finite. I have explained the reason for that in my books. Hence, that elemental Creative Process will eventually come to an end. No new stars or planets will form.
But all the elements and the isotopes will continue to decay until they exist no more. This Process of Decay has now been greatly accelerated, and very much on purpose.
We have measured the life span of such things as the sodium atom. Thus, all the atoms of which we and all the structures of the Universe are made are on DEATH ROW. The Physical was doomed from its first moment because eventually it would run out of “bonding energy”.
Many will ask, “Is there any evidence, apart from the Mental, the Financial, the Climatic, etc., etc., fragmentation we can now observe in our lives to indicate the commencement of the fragmentation of bonds holding particles together?”
“Yes, there is!” is the answer. The phase of the inadequacy of bonds due to energy deficiency is indicated by the SCIENTIFIC OBSERVATION THAT THE RATE OF ISOTOPE DECAY HAS BECOME ERRATIC. That fact is indisputable.
Hence, it can be taken that we are in the Final Phase of the Demolition Process. It will slowly progress until it reaches a critical point and then matter will seem to dissolve in a flash. Before that, rescue of Viable Consciousnesses will have occurred and I will discuss this further below briefly, and in detail, in subsequent essays.
The CELESTIAL ERROR, which I have mentioned many times, that accidentally spawned the Physical Dimension was a run-away experiment, a temporary aberration which now is in the process of total Correction. And this Correction means, in simple terms, the total eradication of the Physical Universe and all its structures. There is a very important reason why it needs to be eradicated.
What is of utmost importance to us is to know the fate of the Original Ethereal Spirits trapped within this “accident’.
Some of the consciousnesses within the Physical Dimension are creations of the Physical Dimension itself, Children of the Error; Children of the Lie! So, in reality, they too are doomed, for they are part of the Physical Universe and not from outside it. They are doomed unless modifications are made to them in order to allow them to survive outside of their original habitat. These are the Robots and Demons created by the Creator of the Physical Dimension, and I have discussed their fate at length elsewhere. A small percentage will have modifications made to them which will allow them to continue after the death of the Physical Universe.
The fact that there is no replenishing energy for the Physical System means that at some point, no isotopes, no atoms, no physical structures can be re-created. They cannot regenerate. The formative process giving new atoms, new stars, will stop.
Can this Final Phase of Total Correction and Complete eradication of the Physical be further accelerated? Yes, it can, and I will come to it in a moment.
Are there any Observable Man-made Laws that demand or govern the End? “Yes”, is the answer.
The Second Law of Thermodynamics prognosticates and demands the death of this system. The basic facts are that this physical system (dimension) is unique in the sense that it has no eternal or external source of Energy. All “living” structures need energy. Elements and Plants need the energy from the Sun. Our Physical Bodies need energy from there too in order to form ATP as we all learned in Biology class. The Ethereal and Astral Bodies that are also part of our Metaphysical Anatomy need Pranic Energy.
The Theomorphs (the Divinely created beings who were trapped by the manifestation of the Error) need the Divine Energy brought in by the various Avatars throughout their period of entombment. This is the Energy that has prevented them from expiring quickly. It is also the energy that the Evil ones need desperately, and steal, in order to run the “Error” and stay alive. None can live without energy.
People pray to God by saying: "Deliver us from Evil" in the Lord's Prayer. Some of us remember the quotes in the Bhagavad Gita from Lord Krishna (an Avatar): "Whenever Evil overwhelms this plane, I manifest." He comes to bring regenerating energy. This has been the major role of all visiting Avatars.
Also: Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita explained the total insignificance of the physical expression. He alludes to the insignificance of the physical as these extracts demonstrate: “These bodies, which act as enveloping coverings for the souls occupying them, are but finite things of the moment ... They perish as all finite things perish. He who in his ignorance thinketh: “I slay” or “I am slain” babbleth like an infant lacking knowledge ... Be self-centred and uncontrolled by the illusions of the finite world. When thou shalt rise beyond the plane of illusion, then shalt thou cease to disturb thyself regarding doctrines, theology, disputations concerning rites or ceremonies, and other useless trimmings upon the cloth of spiritual thought ... You will be liberated from those who would interpret that which they fail themselves to understand; but instead, shalt thou fix thy mind in earnest contemplation of the Spirit, and thus reach the harmony with thy Real Self ... That which seemeth real to the men of the sense-world is known to be illusion by the Sage. Knowing the whole Truth, thou shouldst beware of unsettling the minds of those not yet prepared to grasp it, as untimely teaching may drive from their work such as see only half-Truths, and become unsettled thereby.”
I have recently written that this energy has been cut off, for the Evil System was able to steal it and use it to run the Physical Dimension. But this grand, surreptitious theft can be no more. And hence, the Dimension will collapse even faster – very fast, in fact.
Thus, it is in the process of Termination through the process of Entropy. Eventually all energy in this enclosed system will expire and it will become a silent, lifeless blob before evaporating into Primordial energy.
My contention is that it will collapse upon itself and be reabsorbed into the Primordial Pool of the Numinous from whence it came. As a corollary, this explanation makes fools, which they are of course, of all who claim to be Atheists. It just shows that they are utterly ignorant morons.
This Final Process of Correction, of collapse, decay and death, applies to all the Physical Dimension.
Do the same circumstances apply to the spiritual component of which some of us are aware? The answer is “YES!”. Any and every spiritual being requires energy to exist. If its energy is depleted, its consciousness will start the process of Collapse and, in due course, ceases to function. It will terminate.
This Process of Collapse, which I wrote about in the 1990s, is what is giving us the Process of Terminal Madness of the Endtime, as I called it then, and we are now witnessing it everywhere. Minds are decaying at a rapid rate due to this very process I am describing which is the depletion of energy.
This Collapse and eventual Madness affect all levels of consciousness: the Mineral, the Vegetable, the Animal, the Human, the Deva Level, the Galactic and the Universal levels.
In the Mineral Level we now see it as the erratic decay of isotopes, of the erratic behaviour of our Sun, of Comets, of Galaxies losing their paths and colliding, of Black Holes becoming even more polarizing and insatiable. BTW, Black Holes, in spiritual/metaphysical terms, are fallen Galactic Consciousnesses.
In the Vegetable Kingdom we see it as the growth of abnormal types, of super weeds, as more poisonous plants, etc., and in vegetation that is strangling more normal structures.
How will consciousnesses that have been deemed Viable to continue after the death of the Universe proceed in this enclosed entropic system seeing that the energy for the system is coming to an End?
The answer is the creation of a new form of selectively sustaining energy. It is called the New Green Energy (NGE). It is immutable and cannot be used by Evil at all. In fact, it neutralizes Evil energy on contact, rendering Evil inert, and thus accelerating the process of decay to its Endpoint.
Thus, the distributor of this NGE, now on this level, is both the Rescuer of Viables and the Destroyer of Evil – the Dreaded Judge of Antiquity!
More and more people are now becoming aware of the existence of this New Green Energy.
As I said, the NGE is energy which the Physical System and its physical components cannot use to sustain themselves. In that group I include the “spiritual components created by the anomalous creator of the Physical System that in this sector has been called, in our Western Culture, “Jehovah”.
The only ones that can survive the death of the Physical Dimension are those who are sustained by the New Green Energy. Those who had been created by Evil cannot survive unless they receive modifications made by the Light. Without the modifications, the Process of Entropy would, in due course, terminate them and everything else. But, with the modifications, they will be spiritually alive as they are extracted from the moribund dimension.
We are in the process of modifying approximately nine per cent of Earth’s population (in the robotic sector of the population) that have been designated as Viable so that they can be sustained by the New Green Energy until they are extracted.
If you examine the Universe in its present state of fragmentation, you will note, if you are astute, that the process of Terminal Entropy is well into its final stages. Thus empirically, we know an END must come.
The question now that we must consider, is of Timing. Do we have any clues about that? It is my contention that, seeing that the NGE is here, we can conclude that we are in the Final Phase. Of course, this fact will become more obvious as more and more people become aware of the NGE. At present very few are aware of it.
On April 14, 1985, “I”, the consciousness that I am, attended a Conference on a Craft outside of this dimension to discuss the Final Phase of the Rescue Mission, and the evacuation of Viables from Earth in preparation for the total destruction of this illicit area of Creation. I was not an invited person as such. I was returning to my temporary Home and this body was again allowed to recall all the details, for it was time to do certain work.
“I”, the Higher Consciousness, has made the trip on innumerable occasions since occupying this physical body. I recall going to the craft even when I was a child. On every occasion similar to my experiences, the expendable body many be young or old, but the Higher Consciousness within is a constant. This goes for all who have such a consciousness, be they babies, puppies, Oak trees or Crystals. Let the ignorant fools scoff. Their time is short.
BTW, if you have trouble understanding my meaning of Higher and Lower consciousness, you are welcome to read my books for explanations. Also, if your knowledge of Ufology, and of Aliens, Reptilians, Demons, etc., is deficient in any way, you should avail yourself of some of the reliable evidence found on the Internet which is replete with worthwhile material. Just realize that some of it is nonsense. Learn to refer everything you see, read, hear, touch, experience, dream or feel to your “Higher Self” and evaluate it without emotional input.
Also, take the opportunity to research the latest Medical advances in Thanatology and in Near Death Experiences of adults and very young children as explained by expert physicians and paediatricians.
Outer mind knowledge is not really important in order to understand the Process of Correction I am describing, but the knowledge may make you feel more accepting of concepts you will meet as we progress along the Path together. If you do NOT understand what I say with your lower mind, you will, if you are a Viable, understand it with your Heart, so do not be too concerned.
At that particular Conference in 1985, it was decided it was time to reveal to the people and consciousnesses of and around Earth, and all its sub-dimensions, what was planned to occur. Apart from revealing the Plans for Correction, with details given when it was appropriate to do so, “I” was to begin preparing those to be evacuated, and also act as a conduit in the physical, not just for the information, but for that certain New Green Energy as well, for it would prove to be indispensible in the Endtime.
I knew what to expect and my “Spacecraft Colleagues” told me too: “You know what to expect down there! Demons are demons! ” “I” have played this role many times in many other locations, planets and sub-dimensions, and memory of some of those episodes eventually filtered through to the lower mind of this body as the need arose.
I knew I would be subjected to ridicule, personal attacks and scepticism from many quarters, for had not innumerable “prophets” previously declared the ‘End of the World’ throughout history? But for me it was different. First “we” would initiate the Terminal Changes, and then, secondly, tell the people what the changes they observed were all about. That is the reason why I have been so relatively silent since 1985 and why I did not give specific information or the Source of the information until near the year 2000.
Thus, I predicted the changes. But few read my books. They were too busy ridiculing me.
I directed the changes on this level. Admittedly no one could know that for I hid it from the Demons and the unawakened fools.
I then began pointing out the changes in various essays.
I explained at length what the changes were and what they signified. Still the fools laughed.
How many of the previous “End of World” prophets have made terminal changes and then explained them to the masses?
Once the Plan of Action was established, after the 1985 Mothercraft visit was concluded, I closed my Medical Practice and busied myself with writing books containing information the awakeners would need. I began free public lectures in Melbourne, Australia. No sooner did I open my mouth, of course, than the Evil fools laughed at what I had to say.
On one occasion, one of the Television stations invited itself to one of my lectures and made a complete mockery of proceedings. They had brought with them a member of the Sceptic Society, a sullen, pernicious, underfed lawyer. He actually looked like a scavenging buzzard to me.
He must have thought he owed his TV patrons a performance, and so at the first opportunity he got, he gave a grandiose display of the Arrogance of his Ignorance as he attacked the metaphysical explanations I had given in the lecture, which he understood not at all. And, in great amusement for the masses, he attacked with the acerbic vitriol of a doomed demon. It was the Circus Maximus revisited – sans ferocious four legged animals. Instead, present were Reptilian demons such as this lawyer and others in human disguises. Often have I encountered such evil reptiles in my journeys as I got on with what I had to do.
Hence the evening was a total wash-out for delivering such an important Message. The telecast segment of my lecture on public television was worth a good laugh because of the rough-house tactics on that evening by some of the audience, and that was all. The populace was definitely not ready for what I had to say. Alas, a wonderful opportunity had been lost!
As I continued in the public forum, magazines and newspapers defamed me with malicious intent. It was all expected. Beer-swilling Ozzies (‘Strayins, Australians) showed they were as good at being dumb bigots as others anywhere in the world. I just got on with my work. With my Medical Practice behind me, I prepared myself for work with the NGE.
I clearly recall some journalists and radio listeners in particular, for I had begun shows on the Radio by that time, who appeared to literally fall over themselves in their attempts to find pejorative labels for me. I think my favourite was “Dr. Gloom and Doom”, for that is indeed what I represented to these empty-headed Ananchephalics. They are more than that, of course; they are evil fools, who will soon laugh no more.
Those early days were not easy. At times, the lower mind of this “cardboard box” that I use on this level thought it was not worth the effort. It had not been an easy feat to awaken it and to connect its lower mind to the Higher Consciousness in the first place. But, we persevered. I wrote about that in my book called “My Experiences of Aliens…..”
I decided to quietly do the work I was to do, and to re-introduce myself to the public at a future date when the changes of the Correction would be more obvious and the anticipated Terminal Madness would be more pronounced. I eventually made my way to the USA where more than a few lent me a sincere ear. I convinced myself that the days of appreciation of my Message were just ahead.
BTW, by the “cardboard box” I mean the Physical Body and its lower physical (monkey) mind which are instruments created by Evil for Evil. They are a prison for the True Spirit and are inimical to it. They act as wild beasts, draining the Spirit with their thoughts, actions, emotions, entrapments and hungers. That is their role. That is why the True Spirit was trapped in and by them. The body and its lower mind are EASILY affected deleteriously (as far as the Spirit is concerned) by Evil’s Agents of Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination. It is this effect, of programming by Evil, which is breaking down and allowing some to awaken while others go insane with the Terminal Madness I have described for they have no Inner True Spirit.
Think back to your reactions in the lower mind when you first began awakening to the Notions of a Greater Reality! One must, of necessity, harness the Physical Body, the “cardboard box” and its lower monkey mind, in order to make any sort of progress on the Spiritual Path. I am not the first to say this. It is a Fundamental Principle of which we have constantly been reminded by all the True Spiritual Masters since Antiquity.
I have discussed these topics in detail in my books.
A War of Essence had been raging between Good and Evil Consciousnesses since the illegal formation of the Physical Universe. Why I call it illegal I have explained in my books.
I am the representative Member of the Team of Rescuers. I do not work alone. From 1985 to 2003, I travelled the world, contacting those I needed to contact, and implanting NGE packages in strategic areas for what was to occur later. I shall not divulge what I did or how I did it.
Two of my constant companions were (the real) Sai Baba and Heidekhan Babaji, also Members of the Rescue Team. I had previously travelled to India to meet them both. They would materialize whenever we needed to work together on the physical level. On one of my more dangerous missions, Sai materialized at 3 a.m. in a locked Motel room in Fremont, Ca., to give me a device to protect me from Evil’s attacks. There have been many attacks on my life. He had given me a similar one in Australia before I departed as part of my panoply, but in my haste I had left it behind. Details of such events and other adventures can wait for another day. I mention this here to show you that the True Reality is more than the sum of the normally observable parts.
I have approximately 5000 helpers on Earth in human form. I also have many in the Animal and Vegetable and Mineral Kingdoms. Believe it or not, my pets and vehicles are major players in this Rescue. We are not necessarily in communication at the lower mind, conscious level at all times, but we certainly are on the Supramental level. It is a co-ordinated effort.
BTW, you would be wise not to attempt to judge me on the physical aspects, attributes, properties and capabilities of the “cardboard box” which I inhabit on this level at this incarnation. It is not the “box’ that is important, but “what is in the box”.
In 1999, as a major part of the Plan of Rescue, a mass evacuation of Theomorphs occurred. As I explained at the time, in an essay and on a radio Show with Jeff Rense (www.Rense.com) the fools again laughed.
Up until that time, it was agreed not to reveal too many details of our operation of Rescue. But once the evacuation (which was a spiritual one) had occurred, and our Theomorphs were safely out of harm’s way, I was at liberty to give details. From the moment of that Rescue of Viable Theomorphs, energy was then completely cut off from this Earth, and the Fragmentation began in earnest as expected.
Hence, the supply of energy was completely limited and was, and is, being used up very fast by the unaware demons in control (the Archons). The massive evil activities around the globe, such as the persistent wars, although they are an attempt by the evil Archons to steal energy from wherever and whomever they can, are, in fact, acting contrary to their aims. They are using up the available energy even faster, thus accelerating the coming of the End and their deserved physical and spiritual demise. Do they know that? Of course not; they are evil fools.
Since the Rescue of 1999, if you have been paying attention, you will have noted that all things began to get worse on Earth in all aspects of our existence. Now it appears that Evil is in full control. And it is allowed to be, in order to undergo the Process I had prognosticated earlier – the inevitable Process of Demonic Self-Destruction!
Exposure of all Falsehood is occurring. You may have noticed that there is no longer any attempt to cover up gross Hypocrisy, Dishonesty and Demonic behaviour in any society. The curtains of Hell have been raised for all to see the Truth of how things really are on this spiritually illegal level. This is the Virtual Reality I have written about which will fracture and liberated the remaining Viables.
Someone is bound to ask me why ALL the Viables were not rescued in 1999. The ones to be rescued now need modifications to be made to their Spirits - their consciousnesses need to be made permanent - so that they can survive once they are out of this dimension. The Theomorphs that were rescued in 1999 did not need those modifications. Secondly, the Viables to be rescued soon are travelling on a different pathway to a separate dimension than the Theomorphs. Their evolutionary path is slightly different. Details of that process are not important to this discussion.
At the Conference in 1985, as I said earlier, it was decided it was time to tell the world. That was one of my roles on this level. Later I wrote an essay called Terminal Madness of the Endtime, and published it widely, outlining the course that Earth and Humanity would follow and why. Few realized it was a blueprint directing the energy at “My” disposal. As the fools read it, again they laughed. If you wish to read that essay, please go to my website. The URL for my website is given below. It is also on Jeff Rense’s site. Jeff has been of inestimable value to the Work I am doing and I consider him a wonderful friend. The scathing, undeserved attacks he is receiving from demons, in reality, show he is a True Warrior.
My Message was received very poorly in 1985 and again many times later, as was expected. I ignore the fools and got on with my work. Nonetheless, many others were told of the Message in dreams, while Astral travelling, during Near Death Experiences (NDE), etc. I had seeded the “ether” and the message was filtering through to those who needed to know.
People around the world were told. Space crafts landed in various areas around the world and told people directly that the “good would be rescued as the Earth was to end shortly”. I have described these things in detail in my books. Up to 80% of people now believe in aliens and UFOs, but those in governments, and the blind fools, very much a minority, still scoff with the Arrogance of Ignorance.
As an aside, let me say this: In preparation for the official announcement of the existence of life beyond Earth, for they can no longer conceal the fact, the Militaries of many Nations have released their data on these matters. A search through the Internet is all that is needed to gain this data. While this exposure is part of Evil’s Plan for a New World Order, the Elite are really co-operating with their Evil Alien Masters to cull Humanity to about one billion with their Eugenics Programs and to enslave the others openly. Chemtrails with their respiratory diseases and Morgellons, HAARP and its calculated, precise destructiveness, Vaccines with their carcinogenicity and sterilization potentials, HIV-AIDs, GM foodstuffs, Prions, etc., are all part of their tools for the eradication of the major portion of Humanity. Before this era, it had been done surreptitiously, but now the Robots are awakening to the Evil schemes, and they are rebelling all over the world, due to the Fragmentation of the control mechanisms that kept them subdued. This is what I had predicted.
I also described the occasion of the Feuding aliens, the Evil ones telling us all is well; that they are here to heal the planet, while they plan the assassination of 90 % of humans! Well, they are Hypocrites, don’t you know? Divine aliens who are also visiting and are stationed around Earth are telling people the Truth, namely, that Earth is finished and Evacuation of the deserving is progressing.
Since 1999 especially, we have all seen the Fragmentation and Madness on Earth. No one is left unaffected by this process. This, the Divine Aliens, and I, had forecast. Who, then, is telling the Truth? Is it the Save-the-Earth lying, evil brigade, or the Sons of God? Oops, I’ve answered it for you.
If you can point to one aspect of improvement anywhere on Earth in order to support the story of the Evil Aliens, please tell me. I am being cynical there; I know there is no aspect of true improvement whatsoever.
The question for you is this: “What shall I believe?”
Well, you need to think a little. Am I making all this up?
What does the examination of what is going on in the world and in the entire Universe tell us?
The terminal changes I describe are clearly observable if you are astute.
Besides, why would I bother to give this information?
Is it to frighten people or, to gain fame?
Don’t be ridiculous. All I have gained for my labours from the Demons and the Fools are ad hominem attacks and unjustifiable abuse.
I predicted the changes. Few read my books.
I directed the changes. Admittedly no one could know that for I hid it from the Demons and the unawakened fools.
I then pointed out the changes in various essays.
I explained at length what they were and what they signified. The fools laughed.
Hence, inspite of all that, I am either right, or I am wrong. The only way you are going to answer it for yourself is to contact your Inner Higher Being who will guide you through this period which I have called the Endtime. “It” will give you your answer.
So, what of Timing?
As I wrote above, the END will be accelerated by reducing the energy to a critical level at which the bonds holding atomic and sub-atomic particles together will shatter. That day is not far away.
In the meantime, the more gross fragmentation will take place, and we will experience greater and greater Madness of Climate, of Volcanoes, of Irradiation from space, of decaying side-effects of our Sun, Wars without end, hyperactive Black Holes and the disappearance of massive structures such as Galaxies, into them. We will see Terminal Madness in Animals, as their minds decay, just like Human minds will. Vegetation will fail. Demons will become more overtly dishonest, hypocritical and murderous, as will their antics become more erratic and obvious. That is obvious now, is it not?
This globe will turn into the proper Hell it has always been, for it is now allowed to reveal itself in its true form, and then self-destruct.
Can we pinpoint a Final Day?
Crafts are gathered all around this globe, as they are around all other structures throughout the Universe that have consciousnesses to be rescued. It is a massive operation beyond the lower human physical mind’s comprehension. Nonetheless, meditate and be open to communication that may come to you. Reject nothing, but do NOT act in any way to any directions you receive that may disadvantage you or anyone else. Cleanse and protect. You cannot expect to contact pure levels if your cardboard box and its lower mind are filthy with the evil pollution of the plane. Details are in my books on how to purify.
In the Final Stages, many will be physically evacuated by crafts and they will shed their physical bodies, their Emotional, Astral and Etheric electromagnetic envelopes (they are structures imposed by Evil) in special sections of the crafts.
Alas, the majority will shed their physical bodies by undergoing physical death via the myriad of disasters that will occur.
If you are mentally prepared, you will not suffer at all. You will focus on the Transition that is occurring, and you will find yourself lifted up almost instantly into the craft.
In the craft, once the Evil-imposed bodily structures and all evil pollution are eradicated, the consciousness will express in an ethereal body appropriate for it, and enter a state of Bliss commensurate with its state of evolution.
That bliss cannot be diminished or tainted by the memories of all the pain, suffering and misery we have endured life after live after life in this demonically-controlled Virtual Reality, for the promise has been made that such memories will be totally eradicated from the memory banks. It will be as if the Illusion had never existed for the Viables. Thereafter, nothing can spoil our Divine Progress to reach the Ultimate Supreme (God) Consciousness and be part of “It” in due course.
When all those to be rescued, including all consciousnesses in all the Classes of Consciousness throughout the whole Multi-Universe are safely in crafts, they will be transported into another dimension, and it is only after their exit that this one will become the “puff of Nothingness” that I described above. Realize that it is, as I said, a massive operation, involving as it does, rescue of consciousnesses through all the Galaxies, and their sub-structures, and all the sub-dimensions and their sub-dimensions. But really, nothing is beyond the Power of the Ultimate Consciousness.
On completion of the Mission, the Miracle of True Ascension will have occurred!
It has been my role to mentally prepare Viables for this transition. Alas, due to the Evilness of this plane, most have not listened or prepared adequately. But, there is still some time. All have already been judged as Viable or non-Viable. What is needed now is the mental preparation of those who are to be rescued. Their awakening will reduce unnecessary suffering, thus giving the Evil System less energy with which to attack us.
The less well-prepared will suffer unnecessary fear and anxiety, but, they can only blame themselves for that.
You should not be concerned about any other; your children, parents, pets, relatives, lovers, etc., etc. If they are to be rescued, they will be rescued, and you will be together in an instant. If they are not Viable, there is nothing you can do for them. They have had as many chances to “make it” as anyone else has had.
In the War of Essences that ensured since the rise of the Celestial Error, those of Darkness have tried to prevent Correction. But even if they could prevent it, they would still be doomed, as would be all consciousnesses trapped within the Physical Dimension, to an eventual death by decay, energy starvation and Entropy. The difference would be that in gaining a little more time, they would have assassinated all viable beings trapped within this dimension in the process and no one would have been rescued. BTW, The Consciousnesses of the Rescues themselves, me included, are holographic projections whose consciousnesses reside outside of this dimension. The matter is complicated indeed.
Without the Correction, even those who have turned to the Light would be lost, as they would not be able to be rescued. But, fear not! The Darkness has been unable to prevent Correction of the Error. We are proceeding according to plan, and the fact that the NGE (the New Christ Light) is here shows the Viables are being protected and nurtured, while at the same time the Evil ones are being exposed and neutralized in preparation for their total eradication via the Process of Transmutation. The Viables are saved. The War of Essences is all but over.
BTW, I am in no way attempting to be blasphemous writing in this way. Truth is Truth. What is, is! Ask yourself, Who or What else, other than the Christ Light, would be conducting the Correction of the Celestial Error, the Destruction of Evil and the Rescue of the Viables?
The answer to the Question of VIABILITY, or otherwise, occurs as an instantaneous and automatic response to the NGE. No one can feign a false response. Individual consciousness will either be attracted to, or repelled by, the NGE. No one can hide from it.
WHO IS VIABLE? What endows one with the essence of Viability? The Viable one is the consciousness, regardless of whether it was created by the Essence of Good or by the Evil Demiurge, and regardless on which level of evolution it finds itself, that has honestly striven, against all of Evil’s odds, to live in Truth, Love, Peace and Harmony since its inception.
Stupid mistakes made by the often evil-programmed “cardboard box”, that is, the hormone-driven physical body, with all its nasty hungers, do not count. It is Purity of Heart that shall endow Viability. And that Purity cannot be bought or feigned.
Personally I am unaffected by coercion, threats or bribery. My response to any of you is dictated by the NGE that I carry and distribute. If or when it comes to pass that I have to affirm a spiritual death sentence on any consciousness on any level, I am also unaffected. That is my role.
I have revealed elsewhere that the majority of Theomorphs were evacuated in 1999. Of the Robotic consciousnesses, approximately 650 million have attained Viability. Some of the Theomorphs sold out to Evil, and they are forever lost, scheduled for Transmutation, just like the failures. No Demon has turned to the Light and gained Viability. I have explained what these terms of Theomorphic, Robotic and Demonic mean in my books.
I shall remain in this body until the last viable consciousness is evacuated. This includes consciousnesses in the Animals, Vegetation, Minerals Kingdoms, etc.
As I have revealed previously, the outer limit by “our” calculations is 2035. I will then be 91 years old. I don’t think the End will be delayed after that for, as a physician, I do not see this “cardboard box” which I inhabit lasting much beyond that. I do not intend coming back (re-incarnating) as it will be all over. My feeling is that the end will be before 2035.
Mentally prepare NOW! We, of Viability, are at the Dawn of a New Existence in a New, Evil-Free Dimension.
1 I contend that ALL the physical will vanish by this process I am describing,
Where does that leave the New Age nonsense about the Earth splitting and elevating to a new dimension? “In the rubbish bin where it belongs”, is the answer.
Don’t be fooled by these idiotic morons. Most are desperate, ignorant demons in disguise.
2 One of the questions I’ve had to answer after lectures is this: Why can’t the “Viables’ be rescued and leave those who want to stay here remain as they are? The answer is simple: How they are going to exist without energy? They cannot. In all this time, the Evil Empire has lived sycophantically on the energy it exploited from the trapped Theomorphs. There is no way any of the Virtual Reality can exist without energy.
3 Prepare for the day on which this realization will hit unprepared minds. That day will be horrendous, and indeed, the failures still living “will envy the dead”, such shall be their anguish. But they have no one but themselves to blame. They have been given innumerable opportunities to turn to the Light and its Love, Peace and Harmony. Instead they preferred their Hypocrisy, Lies and Murderous ways, just like their father Jehovah (John 8:44).
The NGE will dispense Love and Light, Peace, Harmony and Justice to the deserving ones. There is no Mercy for the non-contrite. Connect to your Light and await the call for evacuation. . All is proceeding according to Plan.
4 In anticipation of the name-calling I am sure will arise, let me add this:
I am either a bored, deluded misanthropist who writes such scary stories in his spare time just to make people suffer, instead of attending to my very successful country Medical Practice, or else, I am the real deal and my information is accurate.
Because of my writings, especially the declaration that aliens and UFOs exist, I have had six encounters with the Medical Boards of this Nation since I first began publishing books. Every time they become aware of a book I have written, they shudder and try to find a way to declare me insane, for they cannot understand the Supramental thoughts I project. As the Director of one of the Medical Colleges said, “They just don’t know where you fit into the Medical scheme of things, Joseph.” They simply DO NOT understand what I am on about and that my information is far beyond Medical Books..
In each encounter, they attempted to find that I am a deluded fool who deserved de-registration from the medical ranks. In reality, the result in five of them was that I, in retaliation, wrote a report on the psychiatrists who interviewed me and revealed them to be deluded, ignorant idiots. The Boards were left steaming their heads off.
The sixth was different. He reported that I was of extreme intelligence, and while he did not agree with everything I had written, of which he was aware, he could not fault my mind or logic.
As far as I know, I am the only doctor in Australia with a PhD in Metaphysical Science and Theology. That was certainly the case for sure when the Queensland Board called me for an interview in 1999 just before I left Oz for the USA.
When the Queensland Medical Board first approached me for an interview, I demanded they obtain a psychiatrist with the same qualifications otherwise, I said, s/he would have no idea what I was talking about. No such animal existed of course, and I refused to attend. Later, when I returned to Australia from the USA and wanted my licence back – I had resigned to migrate to the USA – the Board insisted on an interview with a psychiatrist.
Guess what? He had absolutely no idea what I was talking about. But that did NOT stop him or the Board from attacking me. Eventually I had to get my local Parliamentary representative to ask Parliament why my Medical Licence was not returned to me, even though I fulfilled all the requirements needed by the Board. After that it was given post haste. O my, what a wonderful world this is. Why did I go back to doctoring? That is a story for another day. It has something to do with my “cardboard box” insisting on eating almost every day!
It is a fact that I am one of the most successful Allopathic Medical doctors in Australia and I also use alternate therapies extensively. In those circumstances, it is hardly suggestible that I am “nuts” like so many of the Demons and Spiritual Failures want to label me. I closed my Medical Practice from 1984 till 2006 in order to do the work with the NGE that I mentioned earlier.
As many of you may know, it is true that in the past I have released information that appeared untimely. That was to force Evil’s hand. Misinformation (propaganda) for masses and the enemy is a valid tool of Warfare. You please yourself whether you want to believe that or not.
The general thrust of what I have said is indisputably accurate as we can now all see. Those who have followed my writings since 1985 know of their accuracy.
I suggest to the morons that they stop wasting their time in their attempts to find new maleficent labels for me, and instead ready themselves to meet their “Moment of Judgement” for their one and only time!
5 From the Occult Ancient Gnostic Wisdom, it is known this Dimension eventually became a slaughterhouse for the Divine beings trapped within it. The consciousnesses created by the Demiurgos (the demigod, the false god) as Plato called him, were not made of pure energy but of one tainted with the Essence of Evil. None of these can or could exist outside of the dimension without modifications.
They had, and have, no energy to sustain themselves or their Evil Empire, and they could only extract that energy to continue from the ones trapped within who had the Divine Energy. The original movie Matrix is based on an Oriental Gnostic Comic which portrays this very fact.
This illicit dimension has been a Tomb of slow spiritual death for the Theomorphs from the beginning, and that is why it has been mandatory to correct it. In other words, this whole Universe is an extermination Camp of the Divine beings.
All True Gnostics knew this, but if they spoke of it, they were slaughtered mercilessly as we see throughout history.
This tragic story of punishment and murder of the ones of Truth has been repeated in every facet of existence within this Universe. Hence, there are Evil Aliens everywhere who do not want this Truth known. These are the ones that tell people all is well and not to worry about a thing, even as the world crumbles around us.
6 Some 2000 years ago, the Essenes were a Judaic Gnostic group. Jesus belonged to that sect, and He too spoke of the Evil Usurper and its lying, murderous progeny. And for this he was exterminated. The story was changed to one of utter hypocrisy and exploitation by the very ones who murdered Him. Those assassins are the enemies of Truth and will soon exist no more.
7 Finally, just realize that it matters not in the slightest if not one person believes me. What I say will happen.
8 Again you may ask “Could I have gotten this all wrong?” How could I? I am conducting the Awakening on this level; I am organizing the Rescue on this level. I and my team know we are in the Final Stages. Everything is going according to how I said it would go.
9 The fragmentation in Society, of Minds, of Nature, in the Sun, in our Solar System, in Galaxies, in Isotopes, in all aspects of the Universe, in fact, and the resultant Terminal Madness, could not be more obvious.
10 Evil can be seen everywhere, for this is its Kingdom. And it has never been so unrestricted and so pronounced. Where then, am I wrong?
11 Note also that the Astral and Etheric planes and the other sub-stratae of the Demonic planes are also fragmenting. That is why so many such demonic consciousnesses are in and around Earth. BTW, if you are a medium, do not trust the information you receive from these levels glibly. Much of it is nonsense.
This leads me to the question of why no one else has this information in detail as I have. No one else as yet has a conscious connection to the Supramental Consciousness. Psychics and Mediums are all fed information from the Astral and Etheric planes. These are realms of the Evil Kingdom and not privy to this knowledge or Message. Thus, generally speaking, to date, Psychics and Mediums have no idea of what I am talking about. If they are Viables, they will awaken and connect to the True Knowledge in due course.
12 There is no arguing. This is a Termination Process. The Evil Ones hate me for writing these truthful things, and they express anger. But internally they have nothing but fear of the moribund.
13 The Evil Beings who live and have lived criminally on the energies they could extract from Theomorphs – a process that eventually kills the Theomorphs - hate hearing this message. They always have. And yet this message was given to Evil from the very moment it rebelled. In Ancient Literature, that rebellion is described as the War in Heaven, the Fall of Lucifer, the Angel’s Rebellion, etc. They are all names for the Celestial Error.
Indeed it was simply an Experimental Error that gave rise to EXPRESSIVE EVIL. But the problem compounded when Evil became self-aware and active, and refused to be corrected. It was from that moment that the War of Essences began. It is that War that is now being finalized. And then the Evil Fools shall laugh no more.
14 To those who accuse me of scaring people and disturbing their Peace of Mind, I say this: “No one forced you to read what I write. No one has forced you to believe what I have said.”
But then, of them that persist, I need to ask this “Are you blind?” Every facet of Fragmentation I have mentioned is there for all to see. Open your eyes!”
It goes without saying. For Evil ones, I am their worst nightmare come to bring their hypocrisy and their murder of the innocent Theomorphs, and Evil’s existence, to an End.
15 As my Partner Babaji is fond of saying, “Truth is Truth, even if not one person believes it”.
It matters not if not one human believes what I have written. I am not here to argue. What will be, will be. It will all come to pass as I have stated.
16 This information that I have given you, about a Rescue of the deserving, about the Perdition of the Evil, of the Correction of the Celestial Error, of a Day of Judgement, etc., are all part of the Ancient Gnostic Wisdom that existed from the very first day of the War of Essences.
(For example, The Mahabarata, a Vedic epic assumed to be from the eighth or ninth century BC and one of the oldest books in existence) promises Paradise for the Righteous and Hell for the Wicked. Only evil beings object to the word "evil" and it is only they, and deluded ones, who claim that Evil does not exist. True Beings know precisely the difference between Good and Evil. They know with an Inner Knowledge that there is a difference between the Divine and Evil)
It has been the Falsehood of the Virtual Reality that has hidden the Truth from the minds of those trapped within this Hell. Jesus said it 2000 years ago: “The Sacerdotes have taken the keys to Truth and hidden them!”
In this reference, the Sacerdotes were the priests of the Untruth, Jehovah’s sycophants, who, having buried the Truth of what had really occurred, presented to the moribund trapped masses the punitive Doctrines of the Virtual Reality that form the nonsensical Doctrines and Traditions of extant Religions in our era,.
And, as I have pointed out innumerable times, whenever ones with the Gnostic Truth, such as Jesus, Manichaeus, the Cathars and Albigensians, the Bogomils, Valentinus, Giordano Bruno, etc., etc., spoke out and revealed the True Ancient Gnostic Wisdom, they were slaughtered mercilessly by the “religious” zealots.
Do not think for a moment that Gnosticism was some sort of sect in the Western Hemisphere as the pseudo-Christian church tries to portray. The Gnostic Wisdom and its Message of Finality are found in all cultures, in all era, even the Sanskrit Vedas, as I revealed above. All Viables, with their modifications, now have the knowledge internally in their ‘Higher Centres”. And that is the Wisdom and Message to which I am prodding them to awaken.
Understanding why the demons murdered Gnostics is one of the Keys to understanding this pseudo-reality. Thus, these religious maniacs were really the very hypocrites, liars and murderers Jesus alluded to, for while they preached Love, Peace and Harmony, they murdered any who revealed the Reality they had hidden and did not want revealed. Such revelation would expose their energy theft and the real Truth of this Hell for all to see.
17 We are beyond the call for Mercy. Supplications to Deities, or any individuals, are futile. The sorting out of the sheep from the goats, of the Viables from the non-Viables that was promised from the very beginning of this Dimension has occurred. In other words, the Judgement has been finalized.
All that is left is the Awakening in their lower minds and the mental preparation of those to be rescued so that their suffering in the coming horrendous days will be minimized.
18 The Demonic Kingdom is at an end. Henceforth, every single consciousness needs to realize and acknowledge that the End of the destructive, malicious, murderous Evil Essence and all its hypocritical sycophants is here. Whether people want to admit it or not, it is true that all have known this Message, simply because they have been told often in the subtle levels, that this Final Day would come.
19 I fully realize publishing an essay with such content gives those of Darkness opportunities for greater attacks upon me. But, what is important to consider is this: Will any of those personal attacks upon me alter the progression of the Corrective Process in any way? Will they stifle the Truth in any way? “Of course not!” is the answer.
20 I wrote this essay on “Good Friday”, the day the Demons, and those whom they have fooled, celebrate Evil’s murder of Jesus, even though they have twisted the meaning of their actions somewhat. What is so “Good” about murder? This label clearly demonstrates how hypocritical those of Evil are.
21 Someone is bound to ask me “Have you gone to the Pope, to the United Nations, to the President of the USA with this information?” My reply is: ‘Why would I want to go to the head administrators of the House of the Antichrist on this level?”
22 Again, someone is also bound to ask “Would the Process of Correction be stopped or delayed, or even reversed, with my physical elimination? My answer is: “Not in the slightest; the Process is now automatic”. I have survived many attempts by Evil to destroy this cardboard box which I inhabit; I’ll be here till the last Viable is safely on its way Home.
It is done! Evil and all its demons and sycophants are finished. Time is of the essence, for the longer it takes for the remaining Viables to awaken en masse, the longer the demons have to exploit them of energy and extend the agony. The longer the exploitation of energy continues, the greater the number of Viables who will be drained to the point of spiritual death.
The quicker the Viables awaken, the quicker the energy can be finished, the more Viables can be saved and the faster we can lift off for our journey Home where ecstasy awaits.
If you truly understand my words, and are of Honesty, you will now rejoice as never before.
In due course, my Message and writings will come to the attention of the ARCHONS on this level. They know all about it on the other levels, for they and their leader, Jehovah, have already been harnessed.
By Archons on this level, I mean the sycophantic servants of the Evil Principle in this Virtual Reality, be they Illuminati, various Conoscenti, the Sacerdotes and the Ecclesiastic, and various other Religionists, certain scientists, and various Scholars with their Doctorates in Cultivated Ignorance.
With one voice they shall shout “Impossible!”
But wait, is that not what they said to Christopher Columbus, and to Copernicus, to Galileo, and to the Wright Brothers, just to name a few in recent times when they introduced a new thought to the minds of the masses?
Was it not Albert Einstein himself, the greatest mind of the Twentieth Century, according to the Zionists, (something I will dispute another time) who shouted “Impossible!” at the proposal of splitting the atom?
Alas, the Earth is not flat, it revolves around the Sun, we now fly and the atom has been split.
I am not going to argue with them. If one is caught arguing with evil fools, one takes the risk of being thought to be one.
Finally I ask that you do not take my words glibly. That is the last thing I want you to do. You have to do a personal exercise in order to gain peace of mind in these terrible Endtimes.
Listen to no one. Refer this material to your “Higher Inner Being”. Learn how to do that if you don’t know how. It will tell you if this is true or not. You cannot rely on any external source.
You need to know in your heart and in your “True Spirit” that this message is for you.
In the meantime, as Babaji was so very fond of saying, “Live in Truth, Simplicity and Love.”
Thank you all for writing. As you are aware, it is impossible to reply at length to all, so please be patient.
Reactions to my writings vary. Some are elated, some are frightened, many are angry.
There is so much contradictory rubbish posted on the Internet also, that one can become very confused. I have warned you that CONFUSION AND MADNESS WILL BE THE ORDER OF THE DAY IN THE ENDTIME.
Refer everything to the Inner Being. To have a good contact, you must purify maximally. No half measures please. If you don’t know what to do, read my books please.
Your reaction to my words is an indication of where you stand in spiritual terms.
If you feel good, it means the writings are nurturing you. If you are a little doubtful or fearful, it may be that you still have some pollution that is preventing you from contacting your Higher Self and resonating with the energy in the writings.
As you progress, the writings will become more and more familiar to you, and you will seem to know what is to follow. That is because the “Inner You” has this knowledge. The energy is awakening you to that fact.
Persevere at all costs, don’t get confused, and stay on the Path.
About 12 months ago I alerted people to the deleterious effects our Sun, due to its own physical (and spiritual) deterioration, was having on the manufacture of Vitamin D in humans.
Regardless of the number of hours spent in the Sun, many, in unprecedented numbers, have been found to be Vitamin D deficient. Inspite of adequate sun exposure and an adequate sterol diet, even consuming extra Cod liver oil does not help.
Vitamin D is needed in large doses for normal health. This vitamin has been found to be essential for cardiac function and for sugar regulation as well as for bone metabolism.
The Medical Fraternity has just awoken to the fact that Vitamin D deficiency is occurring ubiquitously. But, it has suggested increasing precursors in the diet and sun exposure. But those measures are insufficient and will do no good. Levels will not increase. The Members of the Medical Fraternity have no idea of Sun changes as the cause. That change is, for them, almost metaphysical and beyond their ability to understand and/or accept.
Privately, some time ago, I also predicted the same mechanism of deficiency would occur with other vitamins.
Recently I have noted a massive change in blood levels of Vitamin B12. The lower levels of this vitamin are also unprecedented.
B12 is essential for blood formation and for the proper functioning of long nerves and the brain.
Vitamin B12 is mainly found in meats - liver especially, so vegetarians run a risk of deficiency after 5 years of a vegetarian diet. They should have a blood test to check its level and correct it if it is low.
As we age, a gastric intrinsic factor needed to absorb orally taken Vitamin B12 decreases. It is a genetic predisposition. When the factor disappears altogether, the result is called Pernicious anaemia (Castle’s disease). Then B12 must be given by injection.
Now, more and more people are becoming deficient in Vitamin B12. Apart from lethargy, anaemia, peripheral neuropathy and glossitis, this vitamin’s deficiency leads to depression and DEMENTIA.
This problem is also going to get worse and is partly due to the Morgellon fibres we all have within us. They are consuming the Vitamin B12. The problem will get worse. We have all acquired these fibres from the Chemtrails vapours we have inhaled,
You would be wise to arrange a blood test to check your levels.
April 15, 2012
Last Friday, my last patient was a senior member of the Stanthorpe Police Force. He has been my patient since I arrived in the town some 5 years ago and, as naturally happens when there is good rapport between a doctor and his patient, we have become good friends.
He is invariably my last patient for the session, as my receptionist telephones him to come at the appropriate time. Whenever the consultation is finished, we chat about various things affecting life in the town, the local politics, the state politics, etc. I am the doctor to his wife and children and we catch up on their wellbeing too.
This Officer has been at the centre of all the strife created by the Stanfords and he has intimate knowledge of all their doings in this town.
It was he who some months ago told me there had been further complaints about the Stanfords scamming people with their non-existent animal shelters. At that time he asked if I knew their whereabouts as the police wished to question them. I did not know where they were and told him so.
On Friday, when the medical aspect was concluded, he said “I’ve got some news that’s going to make you laugh, Joseph. Talking again about the ‘devil’, they’re back! Some 2 weeks ago the Stanfords walked into the Police Station wanting to make a complaint against you, again. “
As readers of this site may know, they had made numerous spurious complaints against me a few years ago that really convinced everyone who was involved that Amitakh and Steffan Stanford were crazed lunatics.
“What was it this time?” I asked.
It appears they claimed I was going onto their property at 3 a.m. to try and catch their cats in an attempt to kill them.
The junior officer who took their complaint knew nothing about their past history. He asked if they had security cameras on the property. They told him “Yes, but he makes himself (meaning me) invisible so he does not show up on the recording!”
When he asked them why the busiest doctor in town would bother to get up at 3 in the morning to chase their cats, they said “Oh, he doesn’t need sleep. He is supernatural.”
With that, the junior officer left them at the front desk and went and spoke to my senior police friend who explained the situation to him. They both burst out laughing according to my friend.
He then said that the junior officer returned to the Stanfords and told them that they were free to make a complaint but that they would have to sign it. And, in the event that the complaint was found to be spurious, they would be charged with PERJURY.
Apparently the Stanfords left the Police Station with such haste, the skid marks smoked for some 20 minutes.
What are we to make of this?
Obviously the Stanfords are INSANE.
Obviously they are trapped in a cycle of malevolence and want to strike back at being exposed.
Obviously they continue to lie.
Obviously they are stung by their exposure.
Obviously they are programmed to self-destruct.
Obviously they, being exposed, are now totally ineffectual with their evil.
This is the path all DEMONS shall follow.
They manifest a clear case of TERMINAL MADNESS.
Have nothing to do with them.
Their insanity will increase until they totally self-destruct.
I need do nothing. They will die by their own hand, using their own sword.
Demons cannot escape their fate.
I cannot get far enough away from these evil fools, the Stanfords.
It is they who are attempting to intrude into my life once again.
It must sting them, like the hot sulphurous ash of Hell on their skin will, to know I am so highly successful and well on my way to completing my mission successfully.
They had been sent to stop me and destroy me at all costs. They have failed. And now they pay the price of failure.
Comedies can turn sinister and tragic for evil ones.
(BTW, this is not gossip. We all have a right to know of accusations being made against us, and by whom they are being made.)
Should we plan revenge against demons such as these? Don’t even think about it.
Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord.” To the contrary, “if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink; for by so doing you will heap burning coals on his head.” Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.
I say: Feeding the enemy makes him stronger. And Good cannot overcome Evil - it took a long time to learn that. Evil does NOT respond to Goodness or Its Love.
The Female (Expressive) Essence tried that when the Evil essence first became active. It only compounded the Problem of Evil for Evil used the energy of goodness and love to grow stronger and more complex, making it harder to correct. Not only that, the Female Essence (The Mother) became trapped in the entwining Evil Expression and had to be rescued by the Father Energy manifesting as the Son. A semblance of this story is to be found in the distorted recounting of the fable of Isis, Osiris and Horus.
That is why Evil is now being starved to death. The Son Energy is on Earth, and in all the Universe. As it liberates the Mother Essence from her trap, they meld and become the Father Energy. Thus shall all Evil be destroyed.
Have a close, critical read of History and you will find that the Principle of upholding Traditions as promoted by Religions and Governments is Evil’s mechanism of glorifying the Iniquities of the past and ensuring their repetitions in the future.
April 16, 2012
Heard on Radio National this morning, this statement:
“People who believe in UFOs, Aliens, (hidden) Alien in Earth, Alien implants in humans, etc., are INSANE.”
I had paid little attention to the program until this statement. Apparently it had to do with doctors and lawyers arguing about what constitutes insanity that can be used as defence in criminal cases.
Thus, the doctors, lawyers, psychiatrists and psychologists with their degrees in Cultivate Ignorance freely admit anyone believing in UFOs etc., is insane. Yes, I am a qualified, registered doctor and I do believe in UFOs, etc. So I am in a different category.
Oh my. These people are blind as well as stupid. They belong entirely in the Prosaic Reality I discussed early in my books.
The majority have moved on. Over 80% of the population on Earth now believe in UFOs and Aliens. They are moving into the Esoteric Reality I have described before also.
Soon, those to be “saved” will move upward into the Supramental Reality as predicted by Friedrick Nietzsche and Shri Aurobindo, two very, very good friends of mine. They are part of the Family. No, not the Cosa Nostra Family, but the Family of Light.
Kidding aside, catch up on these videos below and pass them along to any who bully you about your beliefs. At least concrete evidence speaks louder than Cultivate Ignorance, even if our courts and Administrative Bodies such as Medical Boards wish to punish those with Greater Awareness.
On Sunday, April 22, I am giving a lecture at The Peace Centre, 102 McDonald Rd, Albion, Brisbane.
Bookings essential; limited seating. Cost $20 ; For information Phone Glennys at 384 6450 or 0412 126 495
April 20, 2012
MENTAL HEAVEN OR HELL
If you have read my material, you will know I said things would get tougher as time passes. Of that there is no doubt. Everything appears to be fragmenting at an exponential rate. To remain sane, you need to cleanse, purify and protect your lower mind as well as your body.
The Personal Battle, as I have said many times, is in the lower mind. Watch your thoughts. Not all of them are yours. Some of them are implanted from the ether. Your lower mind has the power to make your life a heavenly experience with the True Knowledge, or a living hell with its taunts and programming, pollution and indoctrination from Evil.
Where are you now? Only you can change you status quo. Work hard to win your Personal Battle.
April 23, 2012
OF THE COMING DEMENTIA PANDEMIC
How to minimize your risk of becoming demented..
This a brief, general essay on a disease state that is going to affect most of us.
The Medical Fraternity and Governments all around the world have been aware for some time that more and more will suffer DEMENTIA as the population ages, and with little therapy to arrest the rising numbers, the fear is that the world will not cope. We will run out of nursing homes, carers, money to look after these people. Sufferers may run out of money to buy medications; erratic behaviour will cause more problems, and families and relatives will be stressed to the max. In fact, this is already the case in the region where I practice. Soon, Government sponsored Euthanasia may well be seen as the solution.
There are a number of reasons for the increased numbers of Dementia sufferers.
· We are all living longer and therefore the risk of brain dysfunction increases exponentially with age.
· The rise in Diabetic states increases the risk due to a number of factors which decrease nourishment to the brain.
· Metformin, an oral hypoglycaemic, the best in fact, for type 2 diabetes, has been found to destroy Vitamin B12 in the body. Low B12 leads to dementia. I will elaborate on that shortly. Metformin reduces cardiac death in diabetics by 30-40% and must not be stopped, unless one cannot tolerate it. 80% of diabetics die of cardiac disease.
· Many are genetically predisposed to a form of Dementia called Alzheimer’s.
· Atherosclerosis, a disease of the modern era due to our faulty diet and lack of exercise can lead to carotid stenosis and small cerebral vessel disease, precursors of dementia for the brain is starved of oxygen and nutrients.
· Heavy metal poisoning due to petrol fumes, mercury fillings, and other factors etc., lead to dementia. You would be wise, if you can afford it, to have all your mercury fillings replaced. Some dentists are still denying this danger. Ignore them. They are members of the “Cultivated Ignorance” I have pointed out before in other essays.
There are also herbal preparations which aid the elimination of heavy metals from the body. One can measure the levels to see if they are in the toxic range. See your doctor for this investigation.
· High lipidaemic states, whether genetic or diet caused are risk factors for dementia.
· Low Co-enzyme Q10, (CoQ10) a molecule that is essential for ATP production in mitochondria and very important in cardiac and cerebral function leads to dementia.
Note that statins, which are one reason why we are living longer, for they reduce the death rates from cardiac disease and cerebro-vascular accidents, actually lower Co Q 10 and this can lead to Dementia in the long term, especially in diabetics who have other predisposing factors such as high blood sugars and microvascular disease.
· Low Vitamin B12 from whatever cause leads to dementia.
This is NEW: Low levels of Vitamin B12 have reached pandemic proportions. Previously Vitamin B12 deficiency was due to:
I Castle’s disease, (Pernicious Anaemia) wherein certain people would be unable to absorb the vitamin due to specific gastric atrophy and loss of an intrinsic factor necessary for its absorption. This is genetically determined. Untreated, the condition is fatal. But today no one dies of this disease for it is easily diagnosed. Treatment is periodic B12 injections for life.
Ii Dietary deficiency, as classically seen in vegetarians: After about 5 years of a vegetarian state, B12 deficiency is almost certain, as the liver can only store the vitamin with a quantity to last 5 years. I suggest all vegetarians have a blood check of their B12 status annually. If it is low, an injection of B12 every few months is all that is needed. Oral replacement with tablets is too indeterminate.
NOW WE HAVE A NEW CAUSE OF VITAMIN B12 DEFICENCY THAT IS AFFECTING ALL OF US.
Thus we are all in danger of Dementia, regardless of how good our diet is, and regardless of how much we have minimized all the other risk factors.
The fibres we have all inhaled from CHEMTRAILS are actually destroying our Vitamin B12.
In a discussion with Queensland Medical Laboratories, I recently pointed out the unprecedented low value of B12 across a spectrum of patients whom one would NOT have expected to have B12 deficiency.
In the mid-1990s in a show with Jeff Rense on the radio, I predicted that the governments of the world would be spraying the atmosphere with molecules with sinister effects.
I stated then that the main purpose OF CHEMTRAILS was MODIFICATION OF MENTAL FUNCTION IN HUMANS AND ANIMALS. The morons on hearing this laughed.
Well, one side-effect that occurred was Morgellons disease in which the fibres extrude from the skin in some people. We all have these fibres. This disease is being denied by the Medical Fraternity and instead is labelled by doctors as a mental illness - more of the “Cultivated Ignorance”.
Now we have the rising risk of DEMENTIA from the CHEMTRAILS. That will definitely modify mental function big time. It is unavoidable, but we can reduce the risk. Read on.
You will no doubt not miss the fact that, with this destructive mechanism, dementia is no longer a disease of the elderly. It is going to affect people of all ages!
We shall see children with dementia, and young adults. Of course, writing “demented teenagers” is an oxymoron.
Go back and listen to that show if you must. I think the expression I used was that the aim of Chemtrails was to “dumb people down and keep them zombified”. The dementia will certainly do that.
This is part of the Eugenics Program of the Evil Archons to eventually eradicate some 6 out of the 7 billion of the cardboard boxes containing spiritual components on this level, regardless of whether they are artificial consciousnesses or otherwise. For details of that discussion you will have to read some of my other essays.
About 12 months ago, I also said that solar changers were the cause of Vitamin D deficiency in the general population. Vitamin D is essential for cardiac and cerebral function, and the proper functioning of osteophytes (bones cells) with proper calcium-phosphate balance. Deficiency states are being seen even in those who get adequate sunbathing, who have high sterol diets and no other problems of absorption. Is our dying Sun killing us? YES, IT IS.
Let us put this into perspective.
I have told you that we are in a Terminal Phase for the Physical Dimension. See my other essays for detailed explanations.
While we await evacuation, we want to be as healthy, fit and able as possible. Avoiding Dementia therefore is a good idea.
Here are my suggestions for minimizing the risk of acquiring dementia, even if you are genetically predisposed to Alzheimer’s. You will know that from your family history.
Doctors at Monash University in Melbourne just published the results of a 5 year study on the role of Folic Acid and Vitamin B12 in age related dementia. Their conclusion was that all people over 60 should take these supplements as a matter of course.
1 Take Folic acid 5 mg once daily with a meal.
2 Take Vitamin B12 daily in tablet form. Better still, if you are over 65, have an injection every couple of months of 1000mg. It is very cheap, and you can learn to give it to yourself.
A study was published recently by Medscape Daily News – an American magazine for doctors – where a ward of advanced dementia patients was divided into two equal groups. One group was given B12 injection monthly for 6 months at the dose I suggest to you. The other group was given its normal medication and no B12 injections.
At the end of 6 months, those who had received the injections were able to get dressed, go home and live a purposeful life back in the community, needing no inmate care or carers. Those of the untreated group remained as zombies.
3 Eliminate all dairy products from your diet – butter, cream, cheese and yogurt. These cause the production of chylomicrons which block small vessels and starve the brain, just for starters. Some of the protein molecules in dairy products are also carcinogenic as are the hormones they give to cattle. This practice, of giving growth hormone, especially is now illegal in most countries, but it continues all the same for it increases profits. Never forget we are in the Kingdom of the Demons! The more you become aware, the more you realize this fact, that we are living in an Evil, injurious Virtual Reality!
Substitute soy products if you have to. The benefits outweigh the disadvantages. Besides, soy will protect men from Benign Prostatic Hypertrophy and Prostate Cancer. It may reduce libido a little, but hey, no one has ever died from abstinence! In women it aids with menopausal symptoms.
4 Add Cinnamon powder to your coffee. Again a report in Medscape noted cinnamon taken regularly can actually destroy plaques that form in Alzheimer’s dementia. Grandma was right! Mums, add it to your cooking.
5 Eliminate STRESS in your life. Stress increases Insulin resistance and therefore predisposes you to Diabetes Type 2. It increases lipids in the blood which lead to cardiac and cerebral atherosclerosis, a cause of Dementia, to heart attacks and cerebrovascular accidents (and death).
6 Do brain exercises, crosswords, read books and test your recall, etc. Don’t remain isolated for long periods. That is known to be a risk factor for dementia. Engage in energetic conversations where you have to recall facts and figures, etc. Play chess, mind games on the computer, etc. I get my elderly ones to try and find a winner in the racing form. They spend 3 hours and more at it to bet 5 dollars. The three hours of memory work does wonders, even if they do lose their 5 bucks.
7 Do Physical Exercise every day. Exercise improves blood flow to the brain, lowers lipids and blood sugar, causes release of endorphins etc., making one feel better and able to think more clearly. Isometrics in the elderly are essential
8 Practice your mathematics. These days with pocket calculators, children can’t add 2 and 2. In certain early forms of dementia, the ability to do mathematics is the first sign of trouble. Pay attention to it. I tell my elderly to look at their grocery bill once they have paid it and to add it mentally to see how accurate they are.
9 See your Health Care Provider to see if you need aspirin, or other blood thinners.
10 Get your blood lipids measured. There are criteria for those who qualify for statin treatment (Lipitor, Crestor, etc.) If you do take them, make sure you take Co Q 10 as a supplement.
11 It is essential that you take FISH OIL. You need a minimum of 9 capsules of 1000mg daily. I actually prefer the liquid preparation and advise one tablespoonful daily. In those at higher risk, I advise 2 tablespoonfuls. It’s great for arthritis too, in humans and in large animals such as dogs.
12 Various brain stimulators are worth trying. Some respond to Ginkgo Biloba, Bacopa, as well as Donepezil and other prescription only drugs, etc.
In conclusion, just realize that by the time gross memory loss is noted, dementia is well established.
Clues to its presence can include things such as: erratic behaviour, poor business and personal decisions, labile emotions, road rage, rudeness in a previous stable person, scholastic failure, new levels of incompetence, dumbing down of speech, writing, etc., loss of interest in things one was previously enthusiastic about, diminished personal hygiene, reduced ability to relate on an intimate level, erratic drinking, gambling, new detracting habits, loss of interest in work, family, spiritual matters, appearance, hygiene, diet, etc.
Persistent or recurrent dizziness should also be checked out. It may indicate, among other things, plaques in the internal or external carotid arteries feeding blood to the brain. If they are narrowed or obstructed, they need to be dealt with.
All these may be pointers of cerebral dysfunction. I suggest that if you note any such changes in ones close to you, get their B12 level measured and corrected if it is low. Note the similarity of symptoms to mental disease and brain tumours, and demonic possession, so take things seriously.
It is a relatively simple procedure to diagnose the deficiency and it is within the financial means of most to correct the levels in First World countries, thus minimizing the risk of dementia.
But, in the Third World, (and don’t forget, 40% of Americans live in Third World conditions,) it is going to be a major, major problem. In many Asian and African nations, the cost of an aspirin is beyond the resources of some. Can you imagine the plight of billions of demented humans on the planet? Thank you, Jehovah and your Archons; you are all indeed Liars and Murders as I have said often enough in the past. Now can you see why this Abomination, this Universe, which is a spiritual Cancer on the face of the True Creation, needs to be corrected?
As a precaution, take my advice and add those things I have mentioned above to your diet and regime, in order to minimize your risks of becoming a zombie, and of being another victim of the Terminal madness of the Endtime.
To even think of destroying lives like this with Chemtrails, as governments have done, is evil. Those in charge of Governments around the world have created this diabolical scenario. They are evil. They are demons. Now do you see why this level needs to be corrected?
April 29, 2012
THE ESSENCE OF TRUE LIES
If you have understood my writings, you will have gained the awareness that we are living in a temporary Virtual Reality which is about to be dismantled, thus liberating those trapped within it who are not part of the Virtual Reality.
From the very beginning of this dimension, the Virtual Reality has been built and maintained by LIES.
Earliest documents from the beginning of this epic of Humanity’s history talk of the Existence of Evil, of Evil’s ability to engulf the plane, of the need to sort out the Good from the Bad, and for total eradication of the “World”.
Thus, the existence of Evil and the End of the ‘World’ are part of the Ancient Wisdom.
That Evil exists is obvious, inspite of what New Agers say. Just look at the state of the World. Can the unending lies, deception, dishonesty, destruction and murder be anything but Evil at work?
More than that, many are gaining their true Spiritual Vision and seeing Demons in human bodies. Demons are creations of Evil.
In the Ancient Wisdom, the “World” means all the physical manifestation. Mistranslations make a mockery of the Truth. Thus, when Jesus said this World would end within His generation, the word ‘generation’ is not an accurate translation. It should be within this ‘epoch’ or ‘era’. There have been 6 other previous eras for Homo sapiens. Before that, there had been other eras for different manifestations on Earth.
Do we have any evidence for the existence of Man in other “eras” before this one? Yes, is the answer. Such things as active batteries found in Mesopotamia, and the history of flying crafts and nuclear wars in the Vedas allude to that concept.
Many can be regressed to a time before the Pyramids which were built over 25,000 years ago. Many recall Atlantis. A few I have regressed (I am a qualified Clinical Hypnotherapist) can recall their escape from Vulcan, the planet that exploded before our era. It now forms the Asteroid Belt.
I cannot repeat often enough what Jesus said in John 8:44 to the Pharisees, “You are liars and murderers from the beginning, just like your father (the Devil, Jehovah, Saklas, Rex Mundi, Yaldabaoth, the Moloch etc.).
Here is the King James interpretation: “Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.”
Why is it that many cannot admit to the Existence of Evil, to the visitation of this planet by visitors from other planets and dimensions, to the Message of Finality as told to us by all the Spiritual Masters and Avatars (Sons of God) who have reincarnated on this plane, as Jesus also gave?
· As I said, the existence of Evil is maximally obvious.
· Evidence abounds for proving “aliens’ have visited the planet.
· Look at the cave paintings depicting them.
· Read the history of the Dogon tribe in Africa and their knowledge of the Sirius (star) binary system, the existence of the rings of Saturn, of the moons of Jupiter. Where else could they get such advanced astronomical knowledge but from visiting space travellers?
· Where would the Mayans get their exact astronomical Calenders but from visiting Aliens?
· Read the Vedas and their contents of Nuclear Wars and space crafts.
· Study UFOs on the Internet.
Millions of people have been on space crafts.
I have been on them repeatedly.
The fact that the fools cannot accept that knowledge does not make it any less real.
The fact that they deny Evil, the Separation of the Good from the Bad, (a final Judgement which has already occurred, by the way) and the Correction I have described in minute detail does not invalidate these concepts they deny.
In this day and age, only fools, evil fools, or the very ignorant, deny the existence of Aliens, UFOs, the existence of Evil, and the end of this dimension. It is because they are part of the Virtual Reality, creations of Evil who are there to maintain the Illusion with their Lies.
Throughout history, various Archons (those in charge of the Virtual Reality) have created lies by which to harness the trapped ones, and punish them in due course. The History of the Catholic Church is replete with examples.
Of recent times, 2 lies of maximal intensity and effectiveness have trapped us and blackmailed us into silence. Not only have we been blackmailed and trapped by them, but we have also been grossly emotionally drained by them, thus giving the Evil System much of our precious energy, the very reason why the lies were created. But, this state of effective lies will not last long.
1 The first is the Jewish Holocaust.
This Myth was created before the turn of the Twentieth Century and an attempt to implement it was made immediately after the First World War, but that attempt failed. Then 20 years after the Second World War, the Zionists tried again and this time their mendaciousness germinated. By then the Archons had full control of the Media as never before and were able to do what they liked. But, Truth is Truth and lies are lies.
2 The Second Mechanism of entrapment came with the attack on the New York Trade Centres Towers on 9/11.
There is a great deal of material on the Internet that will leave you in no doubt that this was orchestrated by sections of the American Government, acting in concert with those of the same essence who instigated the lie of the Holocaust.
As these two lies now become exposed, the trapped beings will be liberated, and the Virtual Reality will be seen by all for what it is, in preparation for its total destruction.
I am aware that in some countries, exposing these two lies, the Holocaust and the false reason for the 9/11 attacks with stating the fact that elements of the USA Government, colluding with Mossad, carried out the murders can bring punitive legislation against those who will argue for the Truth. But, since when has the Truth required protection with punishment?
What more evidence do you need that these of Untruth a Liars and Murderers?
But, they are not to be feared. They can only kill the body.
He who can annihilate the Spirit is the One these of Evil must now fear for that Being spells their Doom.
I explained above why the many cannot see the absurdity of these lies. I repeat, it is because they are either still somnambulant, programmed to accept the Falsehood, or else are part of the Evil Lies. But it will not be long before the duped ones awaken. Time has accelerated, it is short, and the End is very near.
As I said above, there are thousands of articles exposing the LIE OF 9/11. What is truly amazing, and not acceptable, is the hesitation of true spirited ones to bring the evil perpetrators to justice.
On the subject of the Holocaust, the book “The Holocaust Hoax exposed” by Victor Thorn, is essential reading. It is published by The Barnes Review. www.BarnesReview.com
May 3, 2012
OF MURDOCK AND LURIA
What is the esoteric significance of the recent legitimate attack on Rupert Murdock and his Media Empire?
Murdock is a Zionist world Leader.
He rose meteorically from a minor setting in Adelaide, Australia, to rule a vast Zionist Empire through his Media companies.
He has been instrumental in not only formulating world decisions but also controlling world events. That is, and always has been, the role of Zionism.
Like all Zionistic attributes, Murdock and his empire have been anti-truth, and you can see that with even the slightest cursory examination of what his media empire has produced since he has gained World Media dominance.
So what does the attack on him by the British Parliament, stating he is not fit to rule such an empire, mean in esoteric terms?”
You will recall that I stated emphatically some time ago that “Jehovah” was dead. Jehovah is the name given to the manifestation of the Evil Essence that created and rules this entire Universe, not just this planet. It has always been in control since the time of the emergence of this illicit Universe.
It is the Essence that asked Jesus to bow down and pay homage to it, after which the Essence would give Jesus dominion over some of the kingdoms on Earth. Jesus knew what He was dealing with and rejected the offer outright knowing that, in time, the Evil Principle would be harnessed and transmuted.
This attack on Murdock represents an attack on, and the weakening of, Zionism, indicating, in fact, that my assertion that Jehovah was dead is accurate.
We shall now see more evidence of this all around the world.
And as Evil loses its gripe of control over the so-called “Goyim”, the Virtual Reality will collapse even more swiftly and all will see just what sort of trap we had been in.
Of course as many awaken to the evil Zionist skullduggery that kept them spiritual and material prisoners on this level, they will want to lash out, especially as their minds fragment in the Terminal Madness of the Endtime. The Archons expected this phase and orchestrated Chemtrails saturation to weaken minds, as I predicted in the 1990s that they would do.
Coupled with exposure of the fraud of the Holocaust which kept many blackmailed for so long, those that had been severely disadvantaged will now want to take revenge, such is the nature of the robots.
And thus, I am reminded of the prophecy by Luria of Saafad, that one day the world will awaken to the evil committed by those of Zion, and will take revenge on every one of its members all around the world. That day is not far away, not far away at all.
And this Murdock affair is a red flag waving in our faces to indicate that the day is close at hand.
Warning: Do not equate Zionist with Jew. For clarification see my previous writing.
May 4, 2012
OF FOOLS AND FALSE HOPE
In my book, “My experiences of Aliens…” which I wrote in the 1990s, I stated that people were being subjected to 2 messages from “aliens” about the fate of the Planet and of Humanity.
I identified the Essence of those giving the messages as being either Good or Evil. By what authority I did that will have to be a discussion for another day. For now, we must examine the contents of the messages and their implications for indeed, the whole of Humanity and all life on this planet are involved in a decisive predicament.
The message from the EVIL aliens (yes, evil aliens) was that:
· We should not worry in the slightest about the plight of our world;
· They, the aliens, would take care of everything;
· They would heal this polluted, degraded and moribund planet with their greater technology, for we were incapable of doing so;
· There was no Evil anywhere that we should worry about. This ruse by evil ones, to deny the existence of Evil, is one that they have used again and again, and the gullible fall for it every time with disastrous consequences for those not of the Evil Essence, as I have explained in detail in my books;
· We could, and would, all slumber on in wealth, peace and happiness;
· There would be an elevation of Spiritual Awareness and that we would all realize that we are all ‘God”
· We would all join the Galactic Federation which has been waiting patiently for us to mature to a level where we can take our place in the reigning order of the Universe;
· That being the case, contrary to the most Ancient of Wisdom, there would not be any Judgement to determine viability or worthiness;
· There would be no sorting out, and there would be no identification of evil ones, for Evil, according to them, did not exist.
As you may well imagine, this message certainly suited evil ones and those who knew or sensed that they were spiritual ‘demons and failures’.
These evil aliens that give this message are the Liars and Murderers that I, and other members of my Family, have identified since time immemorial.
The Second Message is the one I agreed to bring to the world in 1985. This decision was made at a spacecraft conference that I attended in April of that year. The message included these facts:
· There is going to be a resolution of the Battle of Essences between Good and Evil which has been waged since the illicit creation of the Physical Universe.
· The planet is scheduled for demolition. In actual fact, all the Physical Dimension is scheduled for eradication.
· All consciousnesses, in all Classes of Consciousness, are being subjected to a Final Judgement to determine their worthiness to continue on an evolutionary path.
· Evil, which very much exists, and is the cause of the mess we are in, the cause of all the pain, suffering and misery we are forced to bear, is going to be allowed to self-destruct.
· Those found fit to continue a spiritual evolutionary path will be relocated in an entirely New Dimension. Creation contains many dimensions.
Jesus told us this already in John 14:2: In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
· Those found to be non-VIABLE are be scheduled for Transmutation. Their consciousnesses will be dismantled and they will exist no more. The energy of which they are composed will lose all awareness and be returned as inert energy into the Primordial Pool from which all consciousness emanates. I have given details in my books.
I have also already written and stated that this sorting of consciousnesses in human bodies has been completed and that approximately 9% have been deemed viable. My work, among other things, involves awakening and preparing those for departure.
I had already stated previously that the viable Theomorphic Consciousnesses had been spiritually evacuated in 1999, except for a few thousand warriors and ‘civilian’ supporters who have remained on the planet to help me with the Final stages.
As I began broadcasting this message of Finality, I was attacked by the ignorant fools, by the demons, by the Sons and Daughters of Evil, and by the New Agers, many of whom were and are dormant viable beings.
Naturally, those of Evil clung tenaciously to the evil message, and those who had had enough of the misery of this world and were patiently awaiting liberation from this Hell were joyous on hearing the Divine Message of Liberation, even though they knew or suspected some traumatic steps may needed to be taken.
I admit that many were initially sceptical. Many that accepted the message immediately were also a little frightened in the outer mind as to what they had to suffer, and whether in fact they were viable. Understandably, many immediately began worrying about their loved ones including pets, etc.
In the middle ground, many were confused as to what they were to believe. That confusion exists very much to this day.
Beings with a Spiritual Inner Nous, know instantly that the Divine Message of Correction is the right one. They do not have to think on the outer mind whether it is correct or not. It is the Divine Inner Nuclear Mind that has all the answers.
That is the Gnostic Nous so often written about. It is not something that can be acquired. It is either within an individual or it is not. That is the knowledge referred to in the ancient texts as the Knowledge that saves. That is the Knowledge that allows wise ones to say the Kingdom of Heaven is within!
But many are spiritually unawakened and cannot access their Inner Nuclear Mind. So, they have to use their lower monkey mind.
Thus, at the lower mind level, we need to critically examine the evidence before us. What do we see?
Since the mid-1980s, no one but a blind fool would argue against these assertions:
· The planet has NOT been healed in any way that any of us can see or measure.
· There has been monumental degradation of all parameters we can measure: polluted air, degraded oceans, climatic madness, failing vegetation, reduced animal welfare, demented and fragmenting minds, rage, malicious emotionalism, increased dishonesty and violence, unending suffering, wars, poverty, misery, etc., etc.
· Life on Earth has NOT improved for the majority – for anyone really.
· Infectious PEACE has NOT broken out everywhere as the New Agers predicted.
· EVIL has become overtly obvious in every aspect of our existence.
· DEMONS, yes demons, are being seen clearly by those who have regained their true spiritual vision.
· Minds are fragmenting and Dementia and Madness are escalating at an alarming rate, in part due to steps the Archons took to control the masses such as the Chemtrails and Genetically Modified Foods. The latter cause cellular stress that slowly will kill the brain and all the body.
· There is less and less happiness. Only the self-deluded can claim they are happy in the midst of the oppressive misery of the majority.
· There is less and less health and wealth for the common denominators. Please try to convince me, any of you, that the land of the Brave and the Free has NOT become the Land of the Berated and the Frightened.
· In fact, the process we see is not a healing one generally. What we see is one of TERMINAL FRAGMENTATION. But even as the physical structures, including the bodies and the lower minds fragment, those with the Nous who are awakening are undergoing a Transformation that will ensure the greatest of healing as they prepare to go to the Divine Promised World. The vector for such healing is the New Green Energy that I have mentioned previously. The effect on those who are compatible with is amazing. The effect on the failures leaves one in no doubt of what they are.
Thus, although those of us with true spiritual acumen knew from the start that the evil aliens were delivering a false message, they managed to influence the gullible and the fools.
But, with time, even blind Freddy could see that their message was false, so the hypocritically evil aliens set about changing it.
If you don’t see this cynical manoeuvre by them, you really are a fool. That is exactly what the New Agers and those who are sprouting the message of the Evils Aliens are! I make no apology for writing that, for we have reached a Final tine, the Endtime, when it is imperative that we call a spade, a spade.
Now that it is obvious to all that the planet is in serious trouble, the evil aliens have hypocritically and expediently changed their tune. Fortuitous for them, is it not? No, it isn’t; they are doomed idiots and all they are doing is fooling themselves and the gullible, blind fools that follow their falsehood.
As I will demonstrate, their second, upgraded message is easily seen to be just as false and ridiculous as their first.
So what is their second message?
There are variations on this theme that are being channelled down to the waiting, gullible fools and those who want to be fooled. It includes such as assertions as these:
· Earth is going to be elevated to the 4th, 5th, Nth, dimension, depending on whom you listen to.
· EVERYONE is going to a New Heaven.
· We are joining the Galactic Federation to be part of our family of Space Brothers
· We are all “god” but don’t know it.
Some have been abducted into the evil alien crafts and given this new message, which is a complete turnabout from the message abductees were given some 20-30 years ago.
Why can’t people see the duplicity here? The answer is because they don’t want to, or else they are robotic consciousnesses programmed to accept whatever is told to them by their evil masters!
I am aware that some are now being told that they are children (products) of alien procreation. That is true; some are just that. I mentioned that fact in my books. The evil aliens have been hybridizing robotic consciousnesses and physical bodies for a long time in an attempt to find a physical manifestation that would survive the deteriorating conditions we now see.
In my books, I have also mentioned that females were being used for their ability to incubate a foetus in the early months of an artificial pregnancy and then have the foetus removed and nurtured in the evil alien spacecrafts. There are many true stories describing women and teenage girls being abducted, taken to these crafts and shown foetuses or children and told they are the biological mother. This is all true, but it does not mean the evil message is true. It is not. It is false.
Remember the chupacabras? They were/are experimental hybrids as are consciousness like Simon Parkes who was recently interviewed by Jeff Rense. He is telling the truth when he says that he is a product of aliens. But that does not mean the evil message is true.
Again we need to ask, “What does the evidence show?”
The evidence shows that these same evil aliens who are promising a “quantum jump” for all into a New Dimension and Heaven are, in fact, planning the extermination for the major portion of Humanity via the Eugenics Program I have mentioned previously.
These evil aliens think they can survive on this putrid earth and in this putrid dimension. They can’t.
They do not believe they too will be totally subjected to judgement and transmutation.
They are as stupid as they are evil for, in fact, many of the locations in this Universe from which they originate have been subjected to total annihilation. And they know that. That is why so many of them are here in the outskirts of this faraway galaxy and Solar System. They are runaway spiritual renegades and criminals. And they know it.
So now, let us destroy this myth of Earth doing a quantum leap to Heaven once and for all.
All matter is EVIL. It has been created and impregnated by the Essence of Evil. Left to itself, all matter degenerates and corrupts until it is no more. Isotopic decay FOR ALL THINGS MADE OF MATTER is a fact of life. All the Physical Universe is destined to end. I repeat, all matter is subject to isotopic decay.
So, where does that leave the concept of a physical Earth jumping into Heaven? ‘In the rubbish bin where it belongs’, is the answer.
All the physical structures will disappear. Logically, how can such a badly damaged Earth and its badly damaged inhabitants become Heavenly? It is impossible.
1 The Seas are poisoned to such an extent that it is now unsafe to eat any fish or marine products. But we do and take the risk. For now, eating mercury sodden fish is the lesser of two evils that we are confronted with. It is a lesser risk than eating our brethren in animal bodies or dairy products. If you are eating meat and consuming dairy products in any quantity, even from a physical perspective, you are courting health problems.
2 The atmosphere is poisoned with the effluents of Chemtrails which will kill our minds and bodies in due course. You would be wise to take my warning about Vitamin B12 deficiency and Dementia seriously
3 In the last 60 years or so, we have all received inoculations and vaccines with carcinogenic compounds in them. I must admit having them was the lesser of two evils. Would you rather run the risk of dying of Diphtheria, or Tetanus, or Polio, as a child, or having the inoculations and vaccines and living 60 to 80 years or so more, protected from those infectious diseases, but running the risk of then developing cancer from the pollutants they contained?
If we live long enough, we will all develop fatal and/or non-fatal cancers. As a corollary of the unstable nature of physical matter, of the defective DNA genetics on which we are based, and of the degree of ever-increasing pollution we are subjected to, cancer is the endpoint of all living creatures in due course. I will cite on obvious example of this: every man will develop prostate cancer if he lives long enough.
4 Inspite of our human DNA being infused by strands of alien DNA, as is now being discovered, it is subjected to disease, degeneration and decay. Thus, we are physically corrupt in every sense. How can that corruption, any corruption, make it to Heaven?
This leads me to another deceitful myth created by the Archons: The Dogma of the Bodily Assumption of the Virgin Mary into Heaven (a totally impossible occurrence if you know anything about spirituality) was to be compulsorily believed by the Catholic faithful under the threat of punishment. Can Humanity get any more ridiculous?
This concept of the Earth being elevated into a Heavenly state is of exactly the same stupidity as that Dogma, created exactly by the same evil Archons. Only fools would fall for it, for it gives them the false hope they wallow in.
5 The evidence for all to see everywhere is of fragmenting minds, of dementia for various reasons, and of Terminal Madness which I predicted some 20 years ago.
Realize it is the lower physical mind that is decaying. The higher spiritual mind is safe. That mind cannot be subjected to disease, decay or dementia. But the fools want the lower physical body and its mind in that Heavenly state. So, according to them, the Heaven they seek is going to be filled with even more severely dysfunctional morons than we see on earth? What sort of Heaven would that be?
Can’t you see the ridiculousness of that assertion? Can you not see the people that would believe that concept are fools? They are more than that. They are DELUDED fools clutching at the strands of false hope being fed to them by the evil aliens who are there to deceive them in the first place.
Alas, very few of them are going to wake up spontaneously. But, they WILL be forced to awaken by events as they unfold. And then their suffering and misery will multiply manyfold. But, who are they able to blame? They can only blame themselves for being fools and clutching tenaciously the ephemeral strands of False Hope.
6 Fools usually wear blinkers and only see what they want to see. But, if they could remove them for just a while, they would see that the whole Universe is undergoing a fragmentation that will result in its total eradication. Thus, the same ones who accept this concept of Earth jumping into a heavenly dimension to save Humanity will very soon have to expand their concept and say the whole Universe is going to jump into a Heavenly abode. But that is ridiculous for, as I have shown before, having had a physical beginning, the Universe has to have a physical END!
7 Only fools seeking to embrace false hope will fail to see that the evil aliens have expeditiously changed their message in the last 20 years or so when it became obvious no healing of the planet or of humanity had taken place like they mendaciously promised would occur.
8 Certainly such fools will fail to realize that these evil aliens, which I have called the Lying and Murdering progeny of the Evil Principle, by delivering their false message, are labelling, as liars, all the True Spiritual Masters and all the Avatars (Sons and Daughters of God) including Jesus, who have descended onto this plane to give us the Divine Message that there will be a Judgement for Viability and that all the Physical Manifestation will come to an end. Who but those of Evil would dare to call Jesus and all the Avatars, evil?
I know that those of another faith are claiming Jesus is in Hell boiling in a vat of excrement. How evil can these people be?
9 I have mentioned previously that there is a pseudo-scholarly move afoot to show Jesus never even existed. Certainly the Jesus Myth created by the pseudo-Christians some 4 centuries after His death is a myth. But, I can guarantee you that the real Jesus was a real man and Avatar. I will discuss the Jesus Myth and why it was created by the Evil Archons in another essay.
For now we need to ask this: ‘Is there any evidence that a man called Jesus existed?’
‘Yes, there is’, is the answer.
The original scrolls called the Nag Hammadi Library discovered in Egypt near a town by that name in 1945 are eyewitness records by people who lived with Jesus in that first century. They describe Him and quote Him. They had no reason to make Him up then. Why would they say they lived with a mythological figure? They didn’t of course.
There was no conspiracy afoot at that time to create a myth like there was 4 centuries later when the Archons got together at the Councils of Nicaea to create the abomination that led to the Jesus Myth.
The authors of the scrolls contained in the Nag Hammadi Library lived with a real man who was an Avatar. That is, that shell, known as Jesus, was used by a very High Consciousness, an aspect of the Supreme Consciousness. They had no reason to make a Myth of the Gnostic Truths that Jesus spoke of.
The story of why these scrolls were hidden and why the nascent church wanted all copies destroyed reveals, to the astute, the fact that the Archons did not want any truth Jesus may have given to be disseminated. In other words thy wanted to control the world with lies, not Truth. And eventually, of course, they created a Myth of Jesus that has entrapped many who hunger for Truth on this level.
We owe our sincere gratitude to the monks who had the foresight to bury the scrolls and save them for posterity’s benefit against the dictum of the despots in the early church. By doing so, they have enriched the lives of those who truly seek the Truth. With their discovery, the scrolls have opened a window to the Truth of the Ancient Wisdom and revealed the lies and duplicity of the so-called one true Christian Church which is run for Evil by Evil Demons and exists to entrap True Beings into falsehood. Of that you can be certain. The resistance shown by the church to the publication of the scrolls is confirmation of my assertion.
There is no way I can convince anybody to believe that what I say and write is the absolute truth or that events will unfold exactly as I say they will.
That is not my aim.
My aim is to stimulate your awareness so that you can reflect on the things I mention, and refer them to your Nous within. You will then make the realizations you need to make for yourself.
The realization may be that all this is true for you. It may be that you will come to the realization that you are non-viable. That is not my concern or anyone else’s concern. That is a final verdict you will have reached for yourself.
Some may call all that I write nonsense. Who cares?
What I do know is that we are being engulfed by extraordinary circumstances which seem to be perilous and which appear capable of extinguishing physical life as we know it.
· The Earth has fallen on its axis before. That reoccurrence of that event is now way overdue. It takes no great skill to realize such an event will cause monumental flooding and most people will drown as they did in previous episodes that have been recorded in all culture. The tale of Noah in the Bible is a recording of that, given a religious spin by those who would deceive us.
· Scientists are awaiting the collapse of faults all around the world, and the explosion of volcanoes as predicted by many. These are incidents of Natural Evil occurring regularly, and indicate the instability of the physical world.
· It is a certainty, in astronomical terms, that sooner or later we will be hit by a massive comet that could very well extinguish all life on the planet.
In combination, all these things will take their tool of physical lives.
· The increased activity of Black Holes, swallowing multiple Galaxies, is occurring and the evidence is clear. Who is to say this will not affect our Galaxy soon?
· Time is accelerating because we are descending into Hellish dimensions as part of the spiritual degeneration that is occurring to the physical. The lower one descends, the faster time goes. The converse is also true, of course.
· I previously mentioned that when the amount of energy forming bonds that hold matter together reaches a critically low level, matter will dissipate. No one in their right minds can argue with that. What they can argue about is the TIME when that will occur. But really, they are in no position to argue for they have no idea how much energy is left in the Universe, how close we are to the critical level, and what factors are accelerating the dissipation of energy so that the bonds will soon break.
So, in a sense they are arguing in total ignorance. Let them. Who cares?
· The New Green Energy is here. Its effects are unmistakable. I see its effects on the people in the audience when I lecture.
Truth is Truth. It is immutable. All the things I have written will come to pass.
This is too serious a matter to be taken lightly.
All the evidence before us points towards a period of:
· Terminal Madness in Humanity, in the Animal Kingdom, in Nature, in Celestial bodies, etc.
· Increasing Fear: People are becoming more and more agitated and fearful. The reason for this is that the knowledge of an Endtime is seeping from their subconscious onto their outer minds. In truth, we all know what is happening and what the end result will be.
· Terminal Fragmentation of Earth, our Sun, of the Solar System.
· Universal decay.
· Accelerated reduction in available energy – heading for Entropic Death.
· Exposure of the control of the Universe by an Evil Essence.
· Signs of Evil’s self-destruction.
Just because people are as yet unawakened and cannot see these points clearly, as a few do, does not invalidate these points or lessen the Truth of what is going on. Truth is Truth, no matter whether people recognize it or not.
I would not dare write this way if I had even the slightest doubt that I could be wrong.
I know I am not wrong. Why I know will become obvious with the passage of time and before the end of this dimension.
Footnote: I have labelled the Archons as being Liars and Murderers, as have many others,
Examination of their hypocritically changing message shows what Liars they are. When you realize they have murdered not just Avatars, like Jesus, but all with the True Wisdom, such as the Gnostics, throughout history, and that they are now planning to annihilate up to 90% of Humanity, you will understand why they truly are Murderers, of both Truth and men.
May 9, 2012
DAVID ICKE, Chalk or Cheese?
In previous writings, I have stated that David Icke is not one of mine.
On the evidence I have seen, David Icke is an Agent provocateur. He is a self-defacing one at that, and many people report that he has said his books are rubbish. He is also dangerous to listen to. I will give one example immediately: People report that he has told them NOT to pay their taxes. That would certainly cause them a lot of trouble. Does anyone really need such advice and subsequent trouble? Why is he being so irresponsible? Read on.
As you know I have always urged my readers to fulfil ALL their social obligations. “Give to Caesar that which is Caesar’s ……”
Those of you who have psychic ability will note that his aura is as black as the Ace of Spades. I will leave that to you to draw your own conclusions of what that means in the terms that count. But most people do not as yet have their psychic vision restored, and so, being the gullible robots that they are, they are taken in by his prepared spiel.
Have you notice he has an opinion on everything? He is up with the latest thoughts and incidents, is he not? Early on, when he attempted to speak on matters spiritual, and mundane, he made the most horrible and ridiculous mistakes. I guess that is why he said his books were rubbish. The story I heard was that he was initially spoon-fed information by a wise Scottish elder, but that he had no understanding of the material whatsoever. Later he simply did a 180 degree turn on his supposed beliefs and steamed ahead.
More than one person has described him as a plagiarizing opportunist even though the material appears now to be prepared for him.
By whom is it prepared? It is prepared by those who support him, of course. And who would that be? We could guess that they are the very ones he claims he is exposing – the Archons and Illuminati. Read on to find out why I say that.
He remarks on anything that is the most popular topic of the moment and as I said, that is because the material is prepared for him and it is material to grab the attention of the sheople in order to prepare them for a well delineated (and in my opinion, an evil-sponsored) agenda.
He can be compared to the fairy-tale Pied Piper, leading the mice, the rats and the lemmings to the cliff’s edge where they can be slaughtered more easily by any number of means.
One could easily make a case to say he is acting for the Archons even though he appears to be against the Archons, the Illuminati, Governments in general, Royalty, the ruling class, (any ruling class) etc.
Yes indeed, he is preparing the sheep for slaughter. He is making bigger morons out of the morons. Does he know this? Surely no one could be that dumb not to realize he is being used for nefarious reasons. You will have to read this entire article to find out why I say these things.
If you go back to his initial talks, you come to the conclusion he IS rather dumb. So where does he get all the material he now comments on? Is it being prepared for him? It certainly looks that way.
Ask yourselves these questions:
· Is he being used to deliver the bleeding obvious to people and some esoteric knowledge that is fast becoming well exposed knowledge?
· Is there any altruism in what he says and in his apparent intentions?
· Is there a sinister agenda lurking in the presentations he gives?
· Is it really possible he is being used to fool people and to fill them up with FALSE hope and deliver them to the Archons as deservers of punishment?
He does make gross mistakes in his talks. He did in the few I have listened to, and he presents things that are bleeding obvious and popular to the masses so as to stir them emotionally.
So, where is the sinister part of his work? It can be concluded that he attempts to stimulate his audience with anger and emotionalism so that the people consequently come to the erroneous conclusion that they have real, meaningful “POWER”. This example I gave above: “Don’t pay your taxes!”
By inference, he tells people that they have the power to change things, the power to eradicate their rulers, their masters, their oppressors, their Archons, their Illuminati, their governments, etc., etc. He attempts to convince them that they have the solutions to the ills of the World, that they can displace Zionists from the positions of control, that they can stop wars, stop all the suffering, stop paying taxes and presumably bring chaos by bankrupting nations, any nation, etc..
He attempts to convince them, on a false scenario, that they have power which they do NOT really have. He attempts to unify them in false thought and for self-destructive future action.
He blows them up with mundane facts and rhetoric and then leaves them dangling in mid-air for he offers no real solutions at all. Can you see the implications of that?
In an attempt to unify them into a blob, they can then be far more easily controlled in the long run. Thus, he is doing the work for the Archons who want a unified field, a unified, agitated, ignorant mass of Humanity for their One World Order! They want a misled, hostile Humanity whom they can whip into submission, or really what remains of them once their culling is over. And this agitated mass of Humanity gives them more excuses to carry out the culling.
But more than that: he is attempting to convince the morons and robots, and the as yet unawakened Viables that the solution of the world’s problems is with them. They don’t have any definitive solution, of course. The Solution to this Mess is in the hands of far Higher Powers than lowly humans. Thus, he negates the Spiritual Dimension to the Solution for the Eradication of Evil.
I have explained the solutions to be applied to this sick and moribund Earth and all its inhabitants, to the ailing planets and Solar System, to our Galaxy, in fact, to the whole illicit Physical Universe.
But, by Icke giving this false hope, he is agitating people into a false reality. In other words, he is building a greater mental cage, a sub-sectional Virtual Reality bubble, within the existing Virtual Reality for those whom he fools.
Not having any power whatsoever, the masses can eventually, if they follow his advice, only do what masses do, and that is to agitate and cause strife, and more suffering for themselves. Is that what we really want? Don’t we all suffer enough?
If people follow his advice and act irresponsibly, it will then give the evil ruling archons the excuse they need to crack down on the mobs all the more.
Can you now see that he is leading a move to stir, agitate and set the scene for further entrapment of the masses, just like the Archons want?
Let’s examine a few brief examples.
What can the masses really do about Climate Change?
What can they do about the decaying Sun, the dying Seas, the dying fauna and flora?
What can they do about the controlling Evil Aliens?
What can they do about Chemtrails, HAARP, and the evil subterfuge that leads to false flag attacks?
What can they do about the self-destruct path being pursued by Evil?
Nothing is the answer to all those questions.
But Icke is falsely claiming the masses can take control and change direction. That is impossible. Their agitation and foolish actions, if they do take such actions, will justify their further oppression and punishment. And that is exactly what the Archons are planning.
Whether he realizes it or not, Icke is their catalyst to hasten the implementation of the Archonic solution for the masses and morons. It would be simple to just state he is seeking publicity and fame, but it may be more complicated and profound than that. For example, a reader sent me an email stating that there is a photo of a young Icke on the Internet showing he has Reptilian eyes. I have not seen it. Perhaps it is a photo-shop job. Who knows? But, it would fit, if one considers the work he is doing, and his black aura. Thus, considering all these things, one would have to contemplate also, if in fact it is possible, or even highly probable, that he is a reptile himself!
More than that, more than leading people to swifter punishment by the Archons, he is attempting to lead people away from the REAL SOLUTION to the Problem of Evil, and that clearly shows he is acting contrary to me, the Light and its Message. Whether I am of the Light or not is not the question here. In the most basic of tenets, I am simply acting as a conduit to deliver Its Message.
Now do you see why I call him chalk rather than the real thing?
From a metaphysical perspective, no one can knowingly work against the Light and not be of Darkness, or at least be serving the Masters of Darkness. In all fairness, it needs to be said that many Beings of Light have been trapped, when still not fully awakened, to obey and work for the Darkness.
But, now we come to an implication for you, the reader. The more you object to what I write and the more you want to support David Icke and those supporting him, the more likely it is that you are of the same ILK. You are reacting to the energy within the writings, within my voice, and the energy I emanate. That is a decisive reaction and a pointer of what you are, Viable or Non-Viable. You are free to believe or dismiss this assertion of course.
Thus, it is easy to see that by stating the bleeding obvious as David Icke does, he then seduces minds and puts them into a somnambulant state where they can be agitated further and lulled into that false sense of reality in which they can be convinced to think they have the solution.
As I have explained at length in my books, all emotional states lead to energy loss, and that is exactly what the Evil System wants. The Buddha, who was Jesus in a previous life, explained this in His Doctrine of Non-attachment.
The Evil System uses the energy released, especially by True Beings, to keep its evil empire going. The physical bodies, of Buddha and Jesus, where obviously different ‘Cardboard Boxes’, but the Higher Consciousness, which is the Christ Consciousness, is exactly the same in both instances, as it is in all other instances of when the “Son” energy descends onto this plane.
The solution to the woes of this world is out of the hands of Humanity as I have also explained in detail in my books.
If any of you think you can change the direction of the world or influence what is developing in any way, I have to say you are very naïve.
Even democratic elections are nothing of the sort. They are scams. Many of you have now realized this. It matters not for whom you vote. The candidate chosen by the Archons always wins. The people are allowed to drown in the false thought that they somehow affect the result. They don’t in any meaningful way.
In reality, all people can now do is connect to their Higher Being and prepare for what is to come.
By claiming false power, by agitating, by stirring, by attempting to overthrow those in power, all they are doing is asking for punitive measures to be taken against them sooner and sooner. And governments have prepared for this. They are, in fact, orchestrating this and using the likes of Icke to herd the sheople into that state where they can be trampled and harnessed. Why do you think the holding pens have been built?
The Archons knew a state of agitation of the masses would occur, primarily because they knew their evil actions would become obvious to all and because they are employing the likes of Icke to hasten the process. Thus, we all now know or will soon realize that 9/11 was an inside job; that Zionists control the monetary world; that the Holocaust was and is a myth; that wars are about harvesting wealth and not about further peace, justice, or evolutionary freedoms, etc.
The awakening of both Viables and non-Viables is being sponsored by the Light, not be the likes of Icke. And the awakening is to allow people to see how Evil has controlled the physical dimension and how the Solution to the Problem of Evil will be applied.
The awakening is to make people realize that the world cannot continue the way it is going.
The awakening is NOT to emotionally stir the masses and turn them into rushing lemmings that are a danger to themselves, and to give the Archons the reason to trample them more quickly than they otherwise would.
As I said, Icke, with his agitation, is giving further, hastened justification for the eventual eradication of 90% of Humanity that the evil controllers are planning. That is why the Archons created the measures of control that they did create:
· Chemtrails to dumb people down with their chemicals;
· Ubiquitous microwave emanations to confuse minds;
· Genetically Modified foods to sub-clinically stress both brain function and other bodily functions;
· Excessive restrictions of Civil Liberties;
· Reduction of Constitutional Freedoms for the masses;
· Control of firearms held by the public in most countries;
· Secret agendas and black budgets to build holding pens, underground cities, etc., etc..
The awakening is for those who think. It is so that they will realize that the solution being implemented for the Problem of Evil is the only solution that will eradicate Evil once and for all.
Icke is preparing the masses for a faster slaughter. He himself is a false flag agitator. Anyone or anything that fools people, like Icke is doing, does not have the best interests of the people in his or her heart.
All that I have written above should put to rest the grossly inaccurate assertion made by Icke and the New Agers, in all their ignorance, that the Future is in our hands. It is not. What is to occur is way beyond our control and way beyond most people’s comprehension. It is however, an answer to an often repeated prayer, “Deliver us from evil…..”
So, what should one do now?
One should awaken.
Use any newfound knowledge you come across to help you re-awaken to your own truth within.
By all means see all that Evil is doing. Everyone must come to the realization that things cannot go on this way. But the Solution is out of Humanity’s hands, contrary to what this agitator is saying. He has no spiritual acumen whatsoever. He does not have any insight in to the real problem or the real solution. He is doing people a gross disservice by leading them astray and giving false hope for a false solution.
Realize what the real and permanent solution to the Problem of Evil is.
Realize that the solution is total, permanent eradication of the physical and the placement of the Viables out of harm’s way.
THE FINAL SOLUTION TO THE PROBLEM OF EVIL IS TOTAL ERADICATION OF THIS ILLICIT DIMENSION
IT IS THE TOTAL AND PERMANENT ERADICATION OF ALL EVIL AND ALL ITS AGENTS.
Note these points carefully:
You are to awaken to this Solution and contact your Higher Mind which will prepare you for transfer to another Evil-free dimension that has already been constructed. As Jesus promised, a Special Place has been prepared …..
1 In this Time of woes and of Terminal Madness, you must cleanse your body and its mind of physical and spiritual pollutants so that the best communication possible will be established between your lower mind and your Higher Mind, and to your Guides and Helpers on other levels.
2 Purification will accelerate the process by which you will regain your psychic abilities.
3 You will make realizations of Finality on this level and will be able to go beyond the blackmailing emotions of the body.
4 You will dissolve anger and rancour out of your system. These are the very things Icke is stimulating in people. In other words, he is attempting to do the exact opposite to what is needed in this Endtime.
5 You should learn to live in Love, Peace and Simplicity, and not seek methods of revolution and hatred as Icke suggests. By all means become aware of evil ones, of Demons and failed robots and reptilians, but let them be. It is not your role to deal with them. That is too dangerous a job for a Class 4 human.
6 You will come to the realization that you are not just the Cardboard box, the disposable physical body, but that, in fact, you are an eternal spiritual being trapped in matter and one who is about to be liberated.
7 You will come to the realization that some are no longer viable, and it matters not whether they are close family, or relatives, or pets, etc., for they have had the same chances to be of Light, just like everyone else. This realization will want to blackmail your sense of love. But realize it is the selfish, emotional, possessive love that is involved. That love is always shadowed by FEAR. Emotional love is a creation of Evil. That is not the true Universal Love. You will find more on this subject of the two Loves in my books.
8 You will realize that your true family is composed of those spiritual beings that are of Light. Labels of family, race, country, religion, sex, physical attributes, wealth, etc., will count for nought.
9 As you await the final day, you will respect all laws, no matter how iniquitous they may seem.
10 You will fulfil all social obligations.
11 You will continue to make attempts to remain as physically fit and healthy as possible so that you will cope as much as possible.
12 As others are already experiencing, me included, you will begin to mentally separate from the travails of the World and begin to think more and more of existence in the Evil- Free Zone. These thoughts will come to you spontaneously, and they are a sign that your consciousness is already partly in the new dimension. Isn’t that exciting?
It makes it real, as real as anything can be. Once you experience this, you are well and truly on your way to Glory and the evil, corrupt mundaneness of this world, with all its pain, suffering and misery, with all its injustices and cruelty, can no longer threaten you.
PS There are other changes those being prepared for take-off are undergoing. I will discuss these in a future essay.
TO CONTINUE READING THE LATEST POSTINGS,
CLICK "RESUME" AT THETOP OR BOTTOM OF THIS PAGE